THE POTTERY

OF TYRE

Patricia Maynor Bikai

ARIS & PHILLIPS Ltd.

WARMINSTER, WILTS, ENGLAND.
© Patricia Maynor Bikai 1978. No part of this publication may be
reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any
form or by any means without the prior written permission of the
publishers.

ISBN 0 85668 108 3

Published by ARIS & PHILLIPS LTD, Warminster, Wilts, England.

Printed in England by BIDDLES LTD, Guildford, Surrey.

CONTENTS

List of Plates . . . . . . . . . iv
List of Tables ... ... v
Bibliographic Abbreviations vi
INTRODUCTION . . . . . . 1
I. ARCHITECTURE AND STRATIGRAPHY 5
II. THE LATE BRONZE AND IRON AGES: POTTERY TYPE SERIES 17
Lamps and Other Non-Diagnostics 18
Plates 20
Fine Ware Plates 26
Deep Bowls 30
Jugs . . . . . . 33
Juglets 41
Storage Jars 43
Cooking Wares 50
Imports 53
Miscellany . . . 56
Conclusions 56
III. CHRONOLOGY: STRATA XVIII TO I 64
IV. THE POTTERY OF STRATA XXVII TO XIX 69
V. THE EXCAVATION AND THE HISTORY OF TYRE 72

Appendix
A THE CYLINDER SEAL by Edith Porada 77
B THE EGYPTIAN OBJECTS by William A. Ward 83
C NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS by Alan Bieber, Jr. 88
D EXAMINATION REPORT ON SAMPLES FROM A FAIENCE-BEAD FACTORY
AT TYRE by Robert H. Brill 91

Plates 95
LIST OF PLATES

Drawings of Pottery and Objects

Site Photographs
Plate I Stratum I LIII Stratum XVIII
II Stratum II LIV Stratum XIX Plate LXXXIX 1. General view
III Stratum II LV Stratum XIX of the excavation
IV Stratum II LVI Stratum XX area at the start of
V Stratum III LVII Strata XXI-XXV the work.
VI Strata II-III LVIII Strata XXVI-XXVII 2. IC-6 A, facing
VII Strata II-III west, walls 2 and
VIII Stratum III Plans 28.
IX Strata II-III 3. IC-6 D, facing
X Strata II-III Plate LIX Plan of Tyre with northwest, area 1,
XI Strata II-III location of the floor of Stratum
XII Strata II-III excavation VII, walls 6, 7 and
XIII Stratum III LX Roman Strata 8.
XIV Stratum IV LXI Strata V-1 4. IC-6 D, Stratum
XV Stratum lV LXII Strata VII-VI V pavement, show-
XVI Stratum IV LXIII Strata X, IX, VIII ing edge left when
XVII Stratum IV LXIV Strata XII-XI wall 1 was robbed.
XVIII Strata V, VI, VII LXV Stratum XIII 5. Wall 3, west
XIX Strata VIII-IX LXVI Strata XV-XIV face.
XX Strata VIII-IX LXVII Strata XVII-XVI 6. Wall3, east face.
XXI Strata VIII-IX LXVIII Stratum XVIII XC 1. IC-6 D, detail
XXII Strata VIII-IX LXIX Strata XXII-XXI view of the Stratum
XXIII Stratum X-1 XV pithos kiln,
XXIV Stratum X-1 Sections facing south.
XXV Stratum X-2 2. IC-6 D, facing
XXVI Stratum X-2 Plate LXX Location of sections north, walls 26
XXVII Stratum X-2 and key to section and 39 to the left,
XXVIII Stratum X-2 drawings Stratum XVI work-
XXIX Stratum XI LXXI Section A-A' table to the right.
XXX Strata XI-XII LXXII Section B-B' 3. IC-6 A, Stratum
XXXI Stratum XII LXXIII Section C-C' XVIII, Grave 2.
XXXII Stratum XII LXXIV Section D-D' 4. IC-11 A, facing
XXXIII Stratum XIII-1 LXXV Sections E-E' and west, Stratum
XXXIV Stratum XIII-1 F-F' XVIII, Grave 3;
XXXV Stratum XIII-1 LXXVI Section G-G' 5. IC-11 A, facing
XXXVI Stratum XIII-1 LXXVII Section H-H' south, section F-F:
XXXVII Stratum XIII-2 LXXVIII Section 1-1' White area is
XXXVIII Strata XIII-2, XIV LXXIX Section J-J' Stratum XVIII sand.
XXXIX Stratum XIV 6. IC-11 A, facing
XL Stratum XIV Photographs west, walls 44 and
XLI Stratum XIV 45 and bedrock.
XLII Stratum XV Plate LXXX Stratum III
XLIII Stratum XV LXXXI Figurines Type Series Examples
XLIV Stratum XV LXXXII Figurines
XLV Strata XIV-XVI LXXXIII Pottery, Strata II- Plate XCI Plates and Fine
Beads III Ware Plates
XLVI Stratum XV LXXXIV Pottery XCII Jugs and Deep
XLVII Stratum XVI LXXXV Scarabs, ivory, Bowls
XLVIII Stratum XVI beads XCIII Krater, Pithos,
XLIX Stratum XVII LXXXVI Cypriote sherds Juglets, Cooking
L Stratum XVII LXXXVII Stratum XVIII Wares
Ll Stratum XVII pottery XCIV StorageJars
LII Stratum XVIII LXXXVIII Pottery XCV Bases

iv
LIST OF TABLES

1. Analysis of Total Sherds Excavated 19

2. Lamp Types: Strata I to V 20
3. Plates 21
4. Fine Ware Plates and Miscellaneous Plates 27
5. Deep Bowls, Krater and Pithos ... 31
6. Jugs 34
7. Red-Slipped Handles: Strata IX to II 37
8. Jugs 8, 9, 10 and Base 14 38-9
9. Juglets ... 42
10. Storage Jars 44
11. Bases 48-9
12. Cooking Pots 51
13. Imports ... 54
14. Comparative Frequency of Selected Types 58
15. Relative Pottery Chronology 59

v
ABBREVIATIONS

Adelman, C. M. 197 6 Cypro-Geometric Pottery: Refinements in Classification. Studies in Mediterranean

Archaeology 47. Goteborg.
Aharoni, Y. - Amiran, R. 1958 A New Scheme for the Sub-Division of the Iron Age in Palestine. Israel Explora-
tion JournalS, 171-184.
Albright, W. F. 1933 The Excavation of Tell Beit Mirsim IA: The Pottery of the Fourth Campaign.
Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 13.
1937 The Egyptian Correspondence of Abi-Milki, Prince of Tyre. Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology 23, 190-203.
1941 The Land of Damascus between 1850 and 17 50 B.C. Bulletin of the American
Schools of Oriental Research 83, 30-36.
1942 A Third Revision of the Early Chronology of Western Asia. Bulletin of the
American Schools of Oriental Research 88, 26-36.
1961 The Role of the Canaanites in the History of Civilization. Wright, 328-362.
1965 Some Remarks on the Archaeological Chronology of Palestine before about
1500 B.C. Pp. 47-57 of Chronologies in Old World Archaeology (R. W. Ehrich,
ed.). Chicago.
3
1966 The Amarna Letters from Palestine; Syria, the Philistines and Phoenicia. CAH ,
fasc. 51.
Amiran, R. 1960 The Pottery of the Middle Bronze Age I in Palestine. Israel Exploration Journal
10, 204-225.
1961 Tombs of the Middle Bronze Age at Ma'ayan Barukh. Atiqot 3, 84-92.
1969 The Pottery of the Middle Bronze Age I [Hebrew]. Qadmoniot II.2 (6), 45-49.
1970 Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land. New Brunswick, N.J.
ANET3 James B. Pritchard (ed.) Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testa-
ment. Princeton, 1969.
Astrom, L. - Astrom, P. 1972 The Swedish Cyprus Expedition IV: ID: The Late Cypriote Bronze Age. Lund.
Astrom, P. 1965 Red on Black Ware. Opuscula Atheniensia 5, 59-88.
1972a The Swedish Cyprus Expedition IV: 1B: The Middle Cypriote Bronze Age. Lund.
1972b The Swedish Cyprus Expedition IV: IC: The Late Cypriote Bronze Age,
Architecture and Pottery. Lund.
Bass, G. F. 1967 Cape Gelidonya: A Bronze Age Shipwreck. Transactions of the American
Philosophical Society, n.s. 57:8. Philadelphia.
van Beek, G. W. 19 55 The Date of Tell Abu Huwam, Stratum III. Bulletin of the American Schools of
Oriental Research 138, 34-38.
Bikai, P. 1971 A New Crusader Church in Tyre. Bulletin du Musee de Beyrouth 24, 83-90.
Birmingham, J. 1963 The Chronology of Some Early and Middle Iron Age Cypriot Sites. American
Journal of Archaeology 67, 15-42.
Brown, J.P. 1969 The Lebanon and Phoenicia I: The Physical Setting and the Forest. Beirut.
CAfi3 Cambridge Ancient History.
Campbell, E. F. 1964 The Chronology of the Amarna Letters. Baltimore.
Campbell, E. F.- Freedman, D. N. (eds.) 1970 The Biblical Archaeologist Reader III. Garden City.
Carpenter, R. 1958 Phoenicians in the West. American Journal of Archaeology 62, 35-53.
Catling, H. W. 1973 A Pendent Semicircle Skyphos from Cyprus and a Cypriot Imitation. Report of
the Department of Antiquities Cyprus.
Challot, M. 1973 Perspectives d'archeologie sous-marine au Liban. Cahiers d'archeologie subaquatique
2, 147-153.
Chapman, S. V. 1972 A Catalogue of the Iron Age Pottery from the Cemeteries of Khirbet Silm, J oya,
Qraye and Qasmieh of South Lebanon. Berytus 21,55-194.
CMhab, M. 1965 Chronique. Bulletin du Musee de Beyrouth 18, 111-125.
Cintas, P. 1950 Ceramique Punique. Paris.
Coldstream, J. N. 1968 Greek Geometric Pottery: A Survey of Ten Local Styles and their Chronology.
London.
Contenau, G. 1920 a
Mission arcMologique Sidon (1914). Syria 1, 108-154.
Courtois, J. - C. 1971 Le sanctuaire du dieu au lingot d'Enkomi-Alasia. Pp. 151-362 of C. F.- A. Schaeffer,
Alasia I. Mission arcMologique d' Alasia IV. Paris.
Crowfoot, J. W.- Crowfoot, G. M. 1938 Early Ivories from Samaria. Samaria-Sebaste II. London.
Crowfoot, J. W.- Crowfoot, G. M.- Kenyon, K. M. 1957 The Objects from Samaria. Samaria-Sebaste III. London.

vi
Culican, W. 1959-60 Aspects of Phoenician Settlement in the West Mediterranean. Abr.Nahrain 1,
36-55.
1966 The First Merchant Venturers: The Ancient Levant in History and Commerce.
London.
1968 Quelques apen~us sur les ateliers phenicians. Syria 45, 275-293.
1970a Phoenician Oil Bottles and Tripod Bowls. Berytus 19, 5-18.
1970b Almuiiecar, Assur and Phoenician Penetration of the Western Mediterranean.
Levant 2, 28-36.
1973 The Graves at Tell Er-Reqeish. Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology 11.2,
66-105.
Desborough, V. 1952 Protogeometric Pottery. Oxford.
1957 A Group of Vases from Amathus. Journal of Hellenic Studies 77, 212-219.
1964 The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford.
Dever, W. G. 1970 The 'Middle Bronze I' Period in Syria and Palestine. Pp. 132-163 of Near Eastern
Archaeology in the Twentieth Century (J. A. Sanders, ed.). Garden City, N.Y.
1971 The Peoples of Palestine in the Middle Bronze I Period. Harvard Theological
Review 64,210-226.
1973 The EB IV- MB I Horizon in the Transjordan and Southern Palestine. Bulletin of
the American Schools of Oriental Research 210, 37-63.
Dikaios, P. 1969-71 Enkomi: Excavations 1948-1958. Mainz.
Dothan, M. 1976 Akko: Interim Excavation Report, First Season, 1973/4. Bulletin of the American
Schools of Oriental Research 224, 1-48.
Dothan, M. et al. 1971 Ashdod II-III: The Second and Third Seasons of Excavations, 1963, 1965.
Atiqot 9-10.
Dothan, M. ·Freedman, D. N. 1967 Ashdod 1: The Season of Excavations, 1962. Atiqot 7.
Dothan, T. 1967 The Philistines and their Material Culture. Jerusalem.
Dunand, M. 1954 Fouilles de Byblos II. Paris.
EFM L'espansione fenicia nel Mediterraneo. Relazioni del colloquio in Roma, 4-5
Maggio 1970. Consiglio nazionale delle Ricerche, 1971.
Eissfeldt, 0. 1948 2 Tyros. Pauly-Wissowa, Realenzyklopaedie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft
Fisher, W. B. 1971 6 The Middle East: A Physical, Social and Regional Geography. London.
Fleming, W. B. 1915 The History of Tyre. Columbia University Oriental Studies 10. New York.
Franken, H. J. 1969 Excavations at Tell Deir 'Alia 1: A Stratigraphical and Analytical Study of Early
Iron Age Pottery. Lei den.
French, E. 1971 The Development of Mycenaean Terracotta Figurines. Annual of the British School
at Athens 66, 101-187.
Fugman, E. 1958 Hama: L' Architecture des periods pre-hellenistiques. Copenhagen.
Furumark, A. 1972 Mycenaean Pottery. Stockholm.
Gars tang, J. 1933 Jericho: City and Necropolis. Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 20, 3-42.
Gjerstad, E. 1948 The Swedish Cyprus Expedition IV:2: The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and
Cypro-Classical Periods. Stockholm.
Goldman, H. (ed.) 1963 Excavations at Gozlti Kule, Tarsus III: The Iron Age. Princeton.
Guy, P. L. 0. ·Engberg, R. M. 1938 Megiddo Tombs. Oriental Institute Publications 33. Chicago.
Hamilton, R. W. 1933 Tall Abii Hawam. Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities in Palestine 3,
74-80.
193 5 Excavations at Tell Abu Hawam. Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities in
Palestine 4, 1-69.
Harding, G. L. 1953 Four Tomb Groups from Jordan. Palestine Exploration Fund Annual6.
Hayes, W. C. 1970-1971 Chronology: I. Egypt - to the End of the Twentieth Dynasty. CAH3 , 1.1.
Chronological Tables. CAH3 , 1.2.
Hennessy, J. B. 1967 The Foreign Relations of Palestine during the Early Bronze Age. London.
Huertley, W. A. 1935 Note on Fragments of Two Thessalian Proto-Geometric Vases Found at Tell Abu
Hawam. Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities in Palestine 4, 181.
Hopper, A. 1975 A Contribution to the Comparative Study of Hama J Pottery. Unpublished M.A.
thesis, American University of Beirut.
Huesman, J. E. 1975 Archaeology and Early Israel: The Ecene Today. Catholic Biblical Quarterly
37, 1-16.
James, F. W. 1966 The Iron Age in Beth Shan. Philadelphia.
Jidejian, N. 1969 Tyre through the Ages. Beirut.
Johns, C. N. 1938 Excavations at Pilgrims' Castle, 'AtHt (1933): Cremated Burials of Phoenician
Origin. Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities in Palestine 6, 121-152.

vii
Karageorghis, V. 1973 Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis III. Salamis 5. Nicosia.
197 6 Kition: Mycenaean and Phoenician Discoveries in Cyprus. London.
Katzenstein, H. J. 1973 The History of Tyre. Jerusalem.
Kenyon, K. M. 1960 Excavations at Jericho I: The Tombs Excavated in 1952-4. London
1964 Excavations at Jericho II: The Tombs Excavated in 1955-8. London.
Kitchen, K. A. 1973 The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt. Warminster.
Kraiker, W.- KUbler, K. 1939 Kerameikos 1: Die Nekropolen des 12. bis 10. Jahrhunderts. Berlin.
Lamon, R. S.- Shipton, G. M. 1939 Megiddo I. Oriental Institute Publications 42. Chicago.
Lapp, P. W. 1966 The Dhahr Mirzbaneh Tombs. New Haven.
liver, J. 1953 The Chronology ofTyre at the Beginning of the First Millenium B.C. Israel
Exploration Journal 3, 113-120.
Loud, G. 1939 The Megiddo Ivories. Oriental Institute Publications 52. Chicago.
1948 Megiddo II. Oriental Institute Publications 62. Chicago.
Macridy, T. 1904 A travers les necropoles sidoniennes. Revue biblique 13, 547-572.
Maier, F. G. 1973 Evidence for Mycenaean Settlement at Old Paphos. Acts of the International
Symposium: The Mycenaeans in the Eastern Mediterranean. Nicosia.
Maisler, B. 1951 The Stratifications of Tell Abu Hawam on the Bay of Acre. Bulletin of the
American Schools of Oriental Research 124, 21-25.
Masson, 0. 1971 A propos de la decouverte d'une inscription Chypriote syllabique aKition en
1970. Report of the Department of Antiquities Cyprus, 49-52.
Mazar, B. 1967 The Philistines and the Rise of Israel and Tyre. Proceedings of the Israel Academy
of Sciences and Humanities 1.7, 1-22.
Merrillees, R. S. 1965a Review of Stephania: A Middle and Late Bronze Age Cemetery in Cyprus by
J. B. Hennessy. Palestine Exploration Quarterly, 94-96.
1965b Reflections on the Late Bronze Age in Cyprus. Opuscula Atheniensia 5, 139-148.
1968 The Cypriote Bronze Age Pottery Found in Egypt. Studies in Mediterranean
Archaeology 18. Lund.
1974a The Cypriote Bronze Age Pottery Found in Egypt: A Reply. Proceedings of the
Second International Congress of Cyprus Studies (15-21 Sept., 1974). Nicosia.
1974b Fine and Imported Wares. Appendix III of Tell el 'Ajjill by J. R. Stewart. Studies
in Mediterranean Archaeology 38. Goteborg.
Muhly, J.D. 1970 Homer and the Phoenicians. Berytus 19, 19-64.
Munsell 1954 Munsell Color Company. Munsell Soil Color Charts. Baltimore.
Myres, J. L. 1897 Excavations in Cyprus in 1894. Journal of Hellenic Studies 17, 134-1 73.
Nicolaou, K. 1976 The Historical Topography of Kition. Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 43.
Goteborg.
Oded, B. 1974 The Phoenician Cities and the Assyrian Empire in the Time of Tiglath-Pileser III.
Zeitschrift des deutschen PaHistina-Vereins 90, 38-49.
Oppenheim, A. L. et al. 1970 Glass and Glassmaking in Ancient Mesopotamia. Corning Museum of Glass
Monographs 3. Corning, New York.
Oren, E. D. 1969 Cypriote Imports in the Palestinian Late Bronze I. Opuscula Atheniensia 9, 127-
150.
Oren, E. D. 1973 The Northern Cemetery of Beth Shan. Leiden.
Petrie, W. M. F. 1914 Amulets. London.
Pieridou, A. 1973 0 Protogeometrikos Rythmos en Kypro (Greek]. Athens.
Posener, G. 1940 Princes et pays d' Asie et de Nubie. Brussells.
Posener, G.- Bottero, J.- Kenyon, K. M. 1971 Syria and Palestine c. 2160-1780 B.C. CAH3 , 1.2, 532-594.
Prag, K. 1974 The Intermediate Early Bronze-Middle Bronze Age: An Interpretation of the
Evidence from Transjordan, Syria and Lebanon. Levant 6, 69-116.
Prausnitz, M. 1962 Notes and News. Israel Exploration Journal12, 143.
Pritchard, J. B. 1970 The Phoenicians in their Homeland. Expedition, Fall, 1970, 14-23.
1971 The Phoenician City of Sarepta. Archaeology 24, 61-63.
1975 Sarepta: A Preliminary Report on the Iron Age. Philadelphia.
Riis, P. J. 1948 Hama: Fouilles et Recherches 1931-1938: Les Cimetieres a Cremation.
Copenhagen.
Saidah, R. 1966 Fouilles de Khalde. Bulletin du Musee de Beyrouth 19, 51-90.
Schaeffer, C. F.-A. 1949 Ugaritica II. Mission de Ras Shamra V. Paris.
Shepard, A. 0. 1971 Ceramics for the Archaeologist. Carnegie Institution of Washington Publication
609. Washington, D. C.

viii
Sjoqvist, E. 1940 Problems of the Late Cypriote Bronze Age. Stockholm.
Taylor J. du P. 1959 The Cypriot and Syrian Pottery from al Mina, Syria. Iraq 21, 62-92.
Thompson, W. M. 1882 The Land and the Book. New York.
Tufnell, 0. et al 1953 Lachish III: The Iron Age. London.
1958 Lachish IV: The Bronze Age. London.
du Vaux, R 1952 La quatrieme campagne de fouilles a Tell el-Far'ah, pres Naplouse. Revue
biblique 59, 551-583.
1971 Palestine in the Early Bronze Age. CAH3 , I. 2, 208-23 7.
du Vaux, R.- Steve, A.M. 1948 La seconde campagne de fouilles a Tell el-Far'ah, pres Naplouse. Revue
biblique 55, 544-580.
Ward, W. A. ( ed:) 1968 The Role of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean
Civilization. Beirut.
Wilson, V. 1975 The Iconography of Bes with Particular Reference to the Cypriote Evidence
Levant 7, 77-103.
Wright, G. E. 1937 The Pottery of Palestine from the Earliest Times to the End of the Early
Bronze Age. New Haven.
Wright, G. E. (ed.) 1961 The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Garden City.
Yadin, Y. 1972 Razor: The Head of all those Kingdoms. The Schweich Lectures of the
British Academy (1970). London.
Yadin, Y. et al. 1958 Razor 1: An Account of the First Season of Excavations, 1955. Jerusalem.
1960 Razor II: An Account of the Second Season of Excavations, 1956.
1961 Razor III-IV: An Account of the Third and Fourth Seasons of Excavations,
1957-8. Jerusalem.

ix
INTRODUCTION

The Phoenicians are among the least known of the ancient peoples, and yet it is at least partly due to them that
the culture of the Mediterranean basin came to be unified. The trading web spun by the Phoenicians has long been
known and many of the Phoenician colonies and trading posts of the Western Mediterranean have been under excava-
tion for years, but it is only relatively recently that a serious attempt has been made to learn something of the
Phoenicians in their homeland. Excavations begun inTyre in 1947 by the Department of Antiquities of Lebanon
uncovered extensive and relatively well preserved Crusader, Byzantine and Roman cities lying over the older levels,
and the necessity to excavate these more recent levels put off any attempt to reach the Phoenician city.

Meanwhile interest in the Phoenicians was rising. The excavation at Sarafand (ancient Sarepta), begun in 1969
and directed by James B. Pritchard of the University of Pennsylvania, uncovered a pottery manufacturing area and
1
made clear the central role of pottery studies in any attempt to deal with the Phoenician question. The pottery is
central because the lack of written records makes it the only viable chronological index for the earlier periods. The
Phoenician pottery uncovered showed that the Phoenician repertoire was quite distinct from but related to the
relatively well known Cypriote and Palestinian groups.

In Tyre, quantities of Phoenician pottery from very disturbed levels were recovered after 1970, and on the basis
of that pottery I developed a basic type series for Tyre. The pottery from disturbed levels would not, however,
produce a chronological sequence and in 1973, under permit from the Emir Maurice Chehab, Director General of
Antiquities of Lebanon and director of the Tyre excavation, I undertook to do a small controlled excavation to
establish that sequence. The area chosen for this excavation was IC-6/ 11, 2 which lies just north of the road separating
the "Crusader Church" excavation area 3 from the modern cemetery. The level of the modern road is ca. twelve meters
above sea level, just about the highest point in the city. This meant that the excavation area probably lay within the
perimeter of the original island of Tyre. 4 Square IC-6 had already been excavated to a level of nine meters above sea
level; at this level there was a large late Roman marble pavement (see pl. LXXXIX.1). This pavement was relatively
5
intact which meant that it was likely that the earlier levels were undisturbed. The adjoining square to the east, IC-11,
had already been excavated to six meters above sea level and Phoenician material had already been uncovered there.
The total area excavated was about 150 meters square, less than one percent of the whole island area. While the original
excavation plan called for the whole area to be cleared to bedrock, the necessity to preserve some of the walls
uncovered prevented this. In addition, a second, and greater obstacle to complete excavation appeared during the
course of the work. It was discovered that there was a stratum of sterile sand about one meter thick lying approxi-
mately two meters above bedrock and eight meters below the modern level. Two attempts to excavate below the
level of this sand ended in failure, for as soon as the sand dried it began to sift down, endangering the earth balks
above it and the workmen below it. As it was, one five-meter by five-meter square was cleared to bedrock by using
scaffolding to reinforce the balks.

Excavation began at the late Roman level; there was a second Roman level just below this, and Iron Age 6 re-
mains directly below that. The excavated area was found to be on a terraced hillside-a hill apparently leveled by the
Romans in preparation for a road. The Roman work obliterated the Persian and Hellenistic remains. Other than this
gap, an undisturbed sequence of remains from the Early Bronze Age to the Byzantine period was found. Except for
a large and deep Roman foundation which cut the square diagonally, the Iron Age and Bronze Age levels were·
relatively intact, and most of the medieval and modern pits which were visible on the surface at the beginning of the
work went down only a meter or two.

Chapter I details the stratigraphy and architecture of the excavation. Chapter II is a presentation of the pottery
of the Late Bronze Age and Iron Age in terms of a pottery type series. The pottery of the Early Bronze Age was
found to be too fragmentary for the type series methodology and is presented separately in chapter IV. Chapter
III deals with the chronology of the later levels and chapter V relates the findings of this excavation to the history
ofTyre.

1
Mechanics of Excavation

Work began in August 1973, and continued until the end of July, 1974, with a break during January and
February of 1974 due to rain. During this time a core group often workmen worked in the field; these included one
pickman, one balk man and one foreman who organized the work. Work went on eight hours a day, six days a week.
No excavation was ever undertaken without my presence.

As noted above, Tyre excavation works on a ten-meter by ten-meter grid system. As a ten-meter grid is too
large for an excavation of this type, each ten-meter square was divided into four five-meter squares, with one-meter
wide balks. The northwest square is "A" (IC-6 A, IC-11 A, etc.), the northeast square is "B," the southwest "C,"
and the southeast square is "D." Within each square, when a room or area appeared, it was assigned an area number
which was recorded on the master list with the wall numbers and working strata designations. During the excavation
each earth layer within each working area was assigned a level number, and during the writing of this report these
were converted into stratum designations.

All earth was sifted, making it likely that the majority of artifacts were recovered. The system used for handling
the pottery is described in chapter II. All complete objects and other artifacts of intrinsic value were catalogued, and
objects for the catalogue were assigned running numbers and are thus registered for the Tyre excavation object log,
kept for the National Museum of Lebanon. The objects from this excavation have the National Museum numbers
Tyre 74/11/1 to Tyre 74/11/648, meaning that they were registered for the National Museum at Tyre in November
of 1974. These objects are at present housed at the museum in Beirut. In addition to the objects which were
catalogued, there were 937 pieces of pottery, as well as some flints, that were drawn but which had no intrinsic value.
These were assigned a number series of their own, prefixed with an "A"; the "A" is an arbitrary symbol meaning
"drawn, not catalogued." These pieces remain inTyre.

The Plates

The pottery drawings show the section and interior of the vessel to the right and the exterior to the left. Diag-
onal hatching indicates a red, or near red surface. Solid black lines indicate black or another color as noted in the
description. The sections are solid black for pottery, diagonal lines for stone, vertical lines for bone and ivory, and
cross-hatching for metal.

In general, the pottery is presented at a uniform scale; large storage jars are to half this scale, while small objects are
on a larger scale. Small imported sherds are drawn at a scale slightly smaller than ordinary pottery. All plates have the
appropriate scale added, and where necessary all variations in scale on one plate are clearly indicated.

The Descriptions

Each plate of drawings is accompanied by descriptions. The first column gives the number of the object on that
plate and in the second column is the name of the object and the number of the type, if the object is an example of
a category in the type series (see chapter II). The third column gives the register number of the piece according to the
register systems described above.

The fourth column gives the square and area where the object was found. Where a plate contains objects from two
different strata, the stratum of the particular piece is noted in the next column. Finally comes the description itself.
For all pottery objects the description of the color of the ware, the color immediately under the exterior surface,
7
according to the Munsell system is given first. If the exterior surface of the vessel was not a single color (patchy or
mottled), this is noted as "uneven," If the firing of the vessel was inadequate for full oxidation, 8 and the vessel thus
has a dark color within the vessel wall, this is noted as "gray core."If the vessel was burnished, that is, polished
before firing, it is noted.

Unless a vessel was slipped with a colored slip, that is of a color other than that of the vessel itself, the slip
cannot be seen without the aid of a microscope. 9 Thus, except in the case of some Cypriote imports, only red slips
are designated. These were noted as "RB" for red-slipped-and-burnished if the vessel was burnished also - or as "red

2
paint" if it was not burnished. "Paint" means any decoration applied to the surface without reference to the
chemical composition or method of application of that decoration. If there was red or near-red decoration on the
vessel, the Munsell number for that color is given.

It was not the purpose of this study to determine the technical features of the manufacture of Tyrian pottery.
Thus, for example no attempt was made to give grit content or clay composition, or to describe the pottery as
10
"hard" or "soft." Descriptions such as "metallic," shiny," etc, were avoided whenever possible.

A few abbreviations are used in the descriptions:

burn. burnished
CP Cooking Pot
DB Deep Bowl
ext. exterior
FWP Fine Ware Plate
Imp. Import
int. interior
RB red-slipped and burnished
SJ Storage Jar

Parallels to the pieces which fell into one or another category of the type series are discussed in chapter II, while
parallels to other objects are noted at the bottom of the page of descriptions after the number corresponding to the
drawing.

The Sections ,

A key to the differentiations used for the section drawings is found on Plate LXX, along with the key to the
location of the sections. A description of all levels is found in chapter I. 11 On each section, the wall numbers are
given preceded by a "w." For each layer of earth, two numbers are given to designate the "Area" number and the
stratum number (e.g., "4-XII" means Area 4, Stratum XII). The numbers in small circles are the original excavation
numbers.

For the reasons given in chapter I, the Roman levels are treated as a separate entity and the strata of this level
are marked by numbers preceded by an "R." The numerous robber trenches are marked "Arab Pit" or "Roman Pit,"
and are so designated because Roman or glazed medieval pottery, and in some cases coins, were found in them. On
either edge of the section drawings the elevation in meters above sea level is shown. The double hatching at the
bottom of the section drawing indicates the limits of excavation.

The Plans

Plates LX to LXIX are plans; on each of these plates the stratum number is given and true north is indicated.
A "w" followed by a number is a wall number, and the absolute height of a point on a wall is given as "+" followed
by a number; this is the elevation in centimeters above sea level. The elevation of the base of the wall foundation is
given as "F" (for fini) followed by a number. The "Area" numbers are for location or find-spot of individual objects;
some of the area numbers were carried through for the whole excavation even though the boundaries of that area did,
in fact, change somewhat in successive strata." Thus, for example, Area 2 remained relatively constant during the whole
excavation, but the boundaries of Areas 1 and 4 shifted constantly. The plans show exactly what boundaries are
meant for the area designations in a particular stratum. Dotted lines are used for wall projections only when a robber
trench was present, or when the projection was almost certain, as discussed in chapter I.

Acknowledgements

The pottery and objects were drawn by Dib Sultani and Mohamed Khanafer; architecture and sections were
drawn by Pierre Bikai, Rabia Zarzour and Yacoub Samaha. Holly Hartquist and Norma Sfeir assisted with the
photographs of objects.

The cost of excavation was completely underwritten by the Department of Antiquities of Lebanon, and I would
like to thank the Emir Maurice Chehab for his interest in, and support of, this project. Thanks are also due to

3
Dr. Samir Chami and Antoine Chadid of the Department of Antiquities for their assistance with various aspects of the
excavation.

Support for this project was received from the American Association of University Women, in the form of the
Kittie Mae Grove- May Gardner Hall Fellowship, for which I am very grateful.

Many helpful suggestions were made by Dr. RobertS. Merrillees, Ms. Ellen Herscher, Dr. Charles Adelman,
Mr. Vincent Desborough, Dr. Leila Badre, and Lady Gloria Dale, and the contributions made by Drs. Alan M. Bieber,
Jr., Robert H. Brill, Edith Porada, and William A. Ward are much appreciated. The project was originally undertaken
as a dissertation for the Graduate Theological Union at Berkeley, and I am particularly grateful to the chairman of
my committee, John E. Huesman, S. J., who first introduced me to Phoenician studies and who saw the project
through from the formative stages to the conclusion. Valuable suggestions were made by the other members of my
committee, Professors Jack Finegan, Victor R. Gold, Crawford H. Greenewalt, and James B. Pritchard.

What errors there are are entirely my own, and it should be noted that many things which might have been done,
re-done, or done differently were rendered impossibilities by the tragedy in Lebanon; the material is perhaps import-
ant enough to warrant publishing it now rather than delaying until the situation in Tyre returns to normal.

I would also like to thank Mr. and Mrs. John L. Cecil and Mr. and Mrs. Edward Rizk who, at various stages of
the project, offered help which allowed it to continue. I am grateful to Mr. and Mrs. Artemis Joukowsky for many
things, but here especially to Martha Joukowsky for initiating me into the mysteries of pottery typologies, and to
both of them for providing a "safe house" in Byblos where the manuscript was written at the height of the war:
Finally, to my husband Pierre who has been a part of this project from the,day when we first chose the location of
the excavation, thank you.

Notes
1. Pritchard 1975.
2. See pl. LIX, general plan of Tyre; the city of Tyre is divided for excavation purposes into ten-meter squares,
each designated by a letter or two letters and a number; the whole of IC-6 was excavated, while only the
eastern half of IC-11 and a small section of IC-1 were excavated.
3. So called because of the large Crusader church of St. John lying within this excavation field.
4. Tyre was of course originally an island but was joined to the mainland by the mole of Alexander the Great;
except for a small portion near the southern harbor, the original bedrock of the island had not been seen
since antiquity; the extent of the original island is therefore unknown.
5. The excavation grid of Tyre is 45° off of true north, so that a point referred to as "north" is actually northeast,
and "east" is really southeast. Except in contexts where it is clear that true north is meant, all references in this
text to points of the compass are based on "excavation north," that is, northeast. True north is indicated on
the plans.
6. The terms "Iron Age," "Bronze Age," etc., are used in this presentation in a general way only; this is
particularly true in chapter I on the stratigraphy where they are used simply to orient the reader as to which
general period is under discussion. Eventually the question of whether Phoenician chronological terminology
should be related to Palestinian or Cypriote terminology, or have its own system, must be taken up.
7. Munsell 1954.
8. For a complete discussion, see Shepard 1971, 102-107.
9. Shepard 1971, 191-3.
10. There are exceptions to this among the descriptions of the Greek wares and the Early Bronze Age pottery.
11. See also the List of Related Deposits, pl. LXX.

4
CHAPTER I

ARCHITECTURE AND STRATIGRAPHY

Since the primary purpose of this excavation was to study the chronology of the pottery of Tyre, the
stratigraphy was approached in a manner which would produce as many small units as possible. Thus, where possible,
floor material was kept separate from both the fJ.ll under the floor and the fill above the floor. In any general
stratigraphy of Tyre, these small distinctions would be unworkable and the word "Stratum" would have to be
reserved for major architectural periods.

Early Bronze Age

Strata XXVII to XXIII

These five strata consist of the first five earth layers above bedrock in square IC-11 A. No architecture was
found with these levels. Stratum XVII was the earth immediately on bedrock; it was mixed with many small stones
and was about 30 em deep. Pottery was found immediately on bedrock; this indicates that the first occupation of
this immediate area was an occupation on rock. Further excavation may reveal that the original "rock in the sea"
which was Tyre was partially covered with a layer of virgin soil but at this location no such level was found. Plate
XC.6 shows the bedrock, and shows how uneven it was, seemingly deformed by the action of the sea. The rock is
sandstone and the sandstone visible near the southern (so-called "Egyptian") port of Tyre is identically weathered.

Bedrock was reached at levels of 60 em to 100 em above present sea level. There are indications from
other excavations inTyre that present sea level at Tyre is higher than it was in antiquity, or that Tyre is settling,
perhaps due to earthquake action. 1 It is possible that when Stratum XXVII was occupied, the "rock" was somewhat
higher above sea level than it presently is; however, even if it was two or three meters higher, during a winter storm it
could not have been a hospitable location. 2 Further, since it is known that the island part of Tyre has become
gradually larger because of land ftlls, 3 the size of the "rock" (or "rocks") in antiquity must be presumed to be
considerably smaller. It is therefore possible that this location was then just at the seashore, and that there was no
permanent occupation here during the period in question. It is now certain, however, that there was at the least a
transient occupation on the island during this period. 4

Stratum XXVI consisted of a layer of small stones and earth with a thin layer of red clay at the base of it; this
red clay separated it from Stratum XXVII. Stratum XXV was packed brown earth with only a few stones in it.
Stratum XXIV was an occupation level with a great deal of black carbon and ash in it. It was very firmly packed and
had a thin layer of windblown sand above it. Stratum XXIII was brown sand and earth with, again, a level of wind-
blown sand above it. These two sand layers were less than one centimeter in thickness and may represent a brief
period of abandonment of the area. As well as the sand, a layer of carbon and ash, sometimes five centimeters thick,
separated Stratum XXIII from Stratum XXII.

Strata XXII and XXI

Plan: Plate LXIX.

Stratum XXII was brown sandy earth, above the carbon and ash level. This earth went to wall 44 but under
wall 45. Walls 44 and 45 were built oflarge stones ftlled with rubble. It was not clear why the two walls were not of
the same depth (see pl. XC.6) but it is possible that wall44 served as a retaining wall and the level to the north was
lower than the area between walls 44 and 45. It is equally possible that wall 45 was built after wall 44, perhaps
because wall45 was an interior partition for a previously constructed building of which wall 44 was a major wall. In
either case the stratigraphic evidence indicated that wall 45 was built during the period of Stratum XXL At the same
time a plaster floor was laid down; only some traces of this remained in the area between the two walls. Above this
floor an occupation layer containing black carbon and ash measuring up to fifteen centimeters in thickness was
found. This layer is Stratum XXI; remains of a tannur fireplace found at the top of this stratum seemed to confirm
the interpretation of the Stratum XXI carbon and ash as occupational rather than as evidence of destruction. Further
excavation may reveal that the present interpretation is incorrect.

5
 Four large stones were ranged along walls 44 and 45 and may have served as bases for roof supports. The
corresponding levels in square IC-6 C were not reached; however, the top of a wall (wall 27) of identical
dimensions and construction as walls 44 and 45 was found in IC-6 C. Wall 27 had been broken at either end by Late
Bronze Age pits. If further excavation had been possible, perhaps a floor corresponding to the Stratum XXI floor in
IC-11 A would have been found. As it is, the dimensions of the walls, as well as the orientation of wall 27, indicate
that wall 27 probably belongs to the same complex as walls 44 and 45. 5 In addition, the size of these walls (ca. 75
em wide) also indicates a rather substantial building; indeed, if wall 27 belongs to the same building as walls 44 and
45, then the building is at least fifteen meters long. Nothing was found, however, which would give any idea as to the
function of the building.

Strata XX and XIX

Stratum XX, consisting of a reddish earth with many sea pebbles in it completely covered walls 44 and 45.
Stratum XIX was a very dark black earth with many rocks, some of them measuring up to 40 em in diameter, in it
(pl. XC.5). The earth of Stratum XIX was not ashy, but it was very dark in contrast to the red earth of Stratum XX.
If there was ever any architecture in these strata, no evidence of it was left. However, the quantity oflarge stones
would seem to hint at some sort of architecture nearby. Stratum XIX itself represents the last period of occupation
of the area before a long period of abandonment. What caused the abandonment is not at all clear; it may be that
there was some sort of violent happening here but the evidence is sparse. It was noted above that the dark earth of
Stratum XIX was not ashy, i.e., there was no evidence of fire. It may be that the island was abandoned and weeds
grew up; these then were carbonized as the sand deposit of Stratum XVIII covered them. The rocks immediately
below the sand are difficult to account for; perhaps they fell from derelict buildings nearby over a long period of
6
time, or perhaps they fell all at once. It is at least possible that some natural disaster, a tidal wave or an earthquake,
caused the abandonment. Only further excavation will clarify this.

Late Bronze Age

Stratum XVIII

That there was an abandonment and that it was complete seems clear from the archaeological evidence.
Immediately above the rocks of Stratum XIX there was a layer of sterile sand; pl. XC.5 shows this level in square
IC-11 A. This sand, in the areas where it had not been disturbed by later pits, varied in depth from 90 to 140 em. The
wind usually comes from the southwest and this perhaps accounts for the fact that on the western side of the
excavated area, the top of the sand was at 350 em above sea level, while on the eastern side, the top of the sand was
at 390 em above sea level. 7 Thus in the period of the first occupation after the sand level, a slight sloping of the site
is already present. This sloping to the east was gradually exaggerated by terracing until, in the late Iron Age, two
levels of the same stratum have an absolute level difference of almost three meters.

Dug into this sand, from the top of it, 8 were three graves:

Grave 1 was in square IC-6 C, and consisted of an unlined pit dug into the sand and containing three persons.
The position of the bones indicated that they were buried in the flexed, or knees-up position. This grave was covered
with discolored, rather than sterile sand. See the plan, pl. LXVIII; the objects are on pl. LII.5-ll.

Grave 2 was also a pit dug into the sand, in square IC-6 A, but in this case a crude rectangle of stones was put
at the bottom of the pit. One body was laid face up, arms folded over the breast. Three other bodies, which must have
been dismembered, were put in around this; see pl. XC.3. Various grave goods were distributed around the grave;
see pl. LII.12-19, pl. LIII, and pl. LXXXVII.3, 5, 7-10. This grave, like grave 1, was covered with discolored sand.

Grave 3 was found in square IC-11 A and consisted of a double infant jar burial. Each infant was in a jar (the
rim and upper section of the jar having been removed) and each jar was covered with the base section of another jar.
These, along with the offerings (pl. LII.l-4; pl. LXXXVII. I, 2) were covered by sterile clean white sand (see pl. XC.4).

Stratum XVII
Plan: Plate LXVII; objects: Plates XLIX to Ll.

This stratum, consisting of dirty brown sand and pottery is the first evidence of human habitation after the
Stratum XVIII sand. As noted above, graves 1 and 2 were not covered with sterile sand, but with dark sand similar to

6
that of Stratum XVII. This means that the discoloration of the sand began before the period of these graves, but to
9
judge from the pottery of Stratum XVII, this discoloration continued for rather a long time after the period of the
graves. There was pottery in this level, but not in any great quantity.

The sand of Stratum XVIII was as soft as any beach sand; this probably accounts for the number of pits or
storage bins found in the first few strata above the sand deposit. These bins varied in size and construction: Bin 5 in
IC-6 D was the only rectangular one; bins 1, 2; 3, 4, 6, and 8 were circular. All of the bins in Stratum XVII, with the
exception of bin 1 were lined with small stones on the sides only; that is, the bins went straight down to clean sand
(see pl. XC. 5). No evidence that these bins were used for fires was found; the stones of the bins were not blackened
and there was no ash associated with them. It would seem that they were used for storage, much as a large pithos jar
might be used.

The picture which emerges of this stratum then is one of a long period of sporadic visits to the area by people
coming either from the mainland, or from a part of the island where there was a permanent village. These visitors
constructed stone-lined bins for an indeterminate purpose, left a trace of their visit in the form of the discolored sand
and a few sherds, and then departed.

Stratum XVI
Plan: Plate LXVII; objects: Plates XLVII to XLVIII.

In this period there seems to have been a more or less permanent occupation at this location. Wall fragments
41, 42, and 47 are all that remain of the architecture, but they do show that at least two rooms (areas 2 and 5) were
already established. The western wall of area 2 was probably destroyed when wall 21 was built in Stratum XV. The
western edge of wall 27 was also broken by wall 21 indicating that this wall fragment predates Stratum XV.

The strat,um itself consisted of a layer of mixed earth and sand; that is, ft was much less sandy than Stratum
XVII. Except for area 1, however, no real floors were found between Strata XVII and XVI and the division was made
solely on the basis of the change in the quality of the earth and the evidence of building activity at the beginning of
Stratum XVI. Therefore, the stratum includes the material in the area 1 floor and the flll above it, and the layer of
mixed sand and earth over the rest of the excavation area.

In area 1, that is outside of the presumably enclosed room of area 2, a "work table" was found. It was built of
small stones, and rose a few centimeters above the associated floor. It was partially destroyed but what remained
showed that it was once a three-sided "basin," open on the south side, and with a rectangular stone set in the south-
west side; see pl. XC.2. The top surface of this stone was very polished and appeared to have been used for grinding.
Inside the "basin" was a layer of white chalky paste, and the "basin" seems to have been used for the grinding and/or
mixing of the white material. 10 Immediately to the south of the "basin," on the east and west sides, there were two
thick deposits of carbon; see pl. XC. 2. The reason for these was not clear. The floor associated with this "work table"
was in some areas up to five centimeters thick and was very blackened.

Stratum XV
Plan: Plate LXVI; objects: Plates XLII to XLIV; Plate XLVI.

During this period a complete wall system was built - a system which defines the various areas in a way that
continues through the Late Bronze Age and into the Iron Age. In IC-6 A, wall14 was built and, on either side of this
wall, in areas 9 and 10, there were packed-earth floors with a quantity of carbon in them. In area 6, the equivalent
floor was not reached, as excavation to that level was not possible. In area 2, walls 21, 39, 26, and 25 were built and
the southern part of wall 26 had a doorway and threshold in it.

Itis likely that area 1 in this period was an open courtyard between the enclosed rooms 2 and 4, but bounded
on the south by wall 25. Area 4 had a doorway in it, but no threshold, opening to the south. Area 3, bounded by
walls 50, 34 and 43, and perhaps wall48, had a doorway to the north, opening into area 14. Packed earth floors were
found over the whole area. The stratum itself consisted of a layer of firmly-packed yellowish clay mixed with many
small pebbles and some pieces of white chalkstone and carbon which had built up over the floors; the stratum there-
fore consists of the occupation associated with the use of the wall system.

During this period a number of pithos jars were sunk into the floors of the rooms; one of these, in area 1, seems
to have been used not for storage, but as a kiln. The pithos itself (pl. XLVI) was dug into the floor of Stratum XV,

7
the pit for it cutting the Stratum XVI floor associated with the "work table." A second pit was dug to the south of
the pithos, probably for use as a firing chamber; a "door" was cut into the pithos to connect it to the pit (pl. XC. I).
The bottom of the southern pit was covered with a layer of ash and the pithos was fllled with rubble containing
large pieces of charcoal. 11 In the area just west of the pit there was a small pile of very smooth sea pebbles.

In Strata XVI, XV and XIV were found a great quantity of beads (pl. XLV), including about fifteen "kiln
wasters," beads which had been crushed during or before firing (pl. XLV.2). The quantity of beads would indicate
that the area, during the periods of Strata XVI and XV, and probably XIV, was given over to the manufacture of
beads; the presence of other objects, pendants, scarabs, etc., indicates that jewelry was also put together here. The
pebbles noted above may have been the result of the sifting of the sea sand to be used in the preparation of the paste
for the faience beads. 12 The "work table" of Stratum XVI was used in the preparation of the paste. The pithos-kiln
of Stratum XV was probably used to fire faience beads. 13 The presence of great quantities of clean sand would make
this an ideal location for such a manufacturing area.

Sometime toward the end of Stratum XV, the section of wall 26 south of the wall 25 line was destroyed; thus
areas 18 and 7 became one before the end of the period.

Stratum XIV
Plan: Plate LXVI; objects: Plates XXXVIII to XLI.

Over much of the excavation area between Strata XV and XIV, a black floor was found. The round fire pit in
the center of the room in area 2 and a tannur oven (see pl. LXXIII) on the floor in area 1 suggest that the blackness
is the result of domestic cooking activity and not of destruction. A number of stone-lined bins were cut into the
floors: Bins 9, 12, 13 and 14. Unlike the bins in the earlier strata, these bins were rounded and lined on the bottom
with small stones but, again, no trace of fire was found in them. They were probably used for storage; indeed during
the period of Stratum XIV, Bin 14 was partially destroyed and a pithos jar put into the pit Gar: pl. XL; location:
section G-G: pl. LXXVI). ,

The stratum itself consisted of a layer of earth with quantities of chalk in it. 14 By the end of the period
represented by this deposit of chalky earth, several of the walls were robbed; in fact, only the room of area 2 seems
still to have been "under roof' at the end of the period. The section of wall 35 south of the wall 34 line was
destroyed, perhaps to create a doorway connecting areas 7 and 11. Wall 34 remained standing as did at least part of
wall 33 (there were some indications that the southern section of wall 33 was opened up for use as a doorway in this
period). Wall 52 was destroyed, as was the wall in the north of area 4. 15

About 1886 red faience beads (pl. XLV.1, 2; pl. LXXXV.9) were found in this stratum, including the "kiln
wasters" noted above (pl. XLV. 2). It is likely, therefore, that the manufacture of beads, apparently begun in this
area at the time of Stratum XVI continued through Stratum XIV. The fire pit in area 2 may have been used for
firing beads.

Strata XVIII to XIV Summary

If the interpretation of the stratigraphic evidence outlined above is correct, the following picture emerges: A
period of sporadic visitors to the area beginning with the persons who constructed the graves of Stratum XVIII
(Stratum XVII), followed by the beginnings of permanent occupation and the first use of the area for the
manufacture of beads (Stratum XVI). Then there was a great deal of building activity resulting in a full complex of
rooms which, however, seem still to have been centered on the manufacture of beads (Stratum XV). This was
followed by a period during which there were some modifications made to the basic architecture of Stratum XV, and
during which the manufacturing of beads continued (Stratum XIV). During the period of Stratum XIV many of the
walls seem to haye been destroyed; it may be that the area was abandoned for some time, but this appears not to
have been a long or a complete abandonment for no evidence of such an abandonment, in the form of wind-blown
sand or sterile earth, was found.

Iron Age
Stratum XIII
Plan: Plate LXV; objects: Plates XXXIII to XXXVIII.

8
 At the beginning of this period, area 3 was rebuilt: wall 34 was either still standing or was rebuilt on its original
lines, wall 20 was built almost exactly over wall 50 but along part of its distance separated from wall 50 by several
centimeters of earth. The new walls, 49 and 19, complete this new room. In area 11, there was a pit of sterile white
sand, indicating that some activity necessitating this commodity was going on in the area. A clear roadway,
evidenced by the firmness of the earth and the horizontal position of the pottery as well as the worn and discolored
nature of that pottery, is established east of wall 49 (area 14). A row of irregularly placed stones, called a wall
(wall13), but perhaps a platform, is set down in area 7.

As noted above, walls 21, 25, 26 and 39 were still standing at the end of Stratum XIV. Wall25 still extended
over to wall35; during this period walls 12 and 38 were built, enclosing area 1, seemingly an addition to the "house"
of area 2 (and probably area 10). Wall38 had been partially destroyed by the later Roman construction, but it is
likely that wall38 extended across to wall 20. There was no solid evidence for this, however, in this period, as the
whole area was disturbed by a medieval pit.

Stratum XIII itself consisted of a layer of pottery, fifty centimeters thick in places, over a good part of the
excavation area. This pottery, most of which was very large pieces, was lying loosely over areas 4, 5, 7 and 10. The
equivalent levels in areas 1, 2 and 3 were not so thick with pottery, again confirming that these areas were "under
roof," and that (probably) the rest of the area was an open court. The reason for this massive deposit of pottery is
unclear. None of the pottery showed any signs of being "kiln wasters." Nor was there any other evidence of pottery
manufacture - kiln remains, clay balls, etc.

At some point during this period, Bin 15 was built. This bin, lined with small stones on the sides only (not on
the bottom), was the largest uncovered in the excavation. Since the material in this bin was a large group (6,579
sherds), and a closed group, it is designated Stratum XIII-2. The rest of the pottery from this level is called Stratum
XIII-1; it should be noted that ·the stratigraphic connection between the area 5 floor for Stratum XIII and Bin 15
was broken by a later wall and this is a second reason for separating the two groups as XIII-1 and XIII-2. 16

After the deposit of pottery in area 7 and the layer or pit of sterile sand in area 11, area 11 seems to have also
become a road or passageway; again there was a layer of firmly packed earth containing worn, horizontally placed
pottery.

Stratum XII
Plan: Plate LXIV; objects: Plates XXX to XXXII.

Stratum XII consisted of a layer of reddish earth with pieces of white cMlkstone in it. This is the occupation
level for the buildings built after the deposit of pottery, although it is likely that a good part of this deposit consists
of fill brought in for the filling of the area before the building activity of the next period (Stratum XI).

The new buildings of Stratum XII include a new area created by the building of walls 31 and 55 and by the
extension of wall 25 across to w·all 20. Wall 51 is built and is the new western boundary of area 7. Area 2 continues
to be used; west of it wall18 and wall23 are built (area 5). A doorway in the eastern end ofwall18 connects area
5 with the area to the north of it. It is likely that Bin 15 was fllled with deposit XIII-2 just before wall 18 was built.
Sometime during this period the section of wall 25 which lay between walls 26 and 12 was also destroyed. This
created a passageway between areas 2 and 4. Wall 46 may have been built during the period of Stratum XIII or during
the period of Stratum XII; the evidence was not clear on this point, and only part of the wall was excavated.

At the end of this period walls 10 and 11 were built in IC-6 A/B and the alignment of wall 10 indicates that it
was built to extend wall 12 on the eastern side of the new central passageway. At about the same time, wall 51 was
destroyed and wall 26 re-extended south of the wall 25 line, as evidenced by a robber trench, trench 26B (see
pl. LXXIV).

The plan on pl. LXIV shows the situation both at the beginning of Stratum XII and the modifications which
took place during the period of Stratum XII. At the end of this period, the area is already somewhat terraced. The
western side (area 5) has an absolute level of 450 em above sea level; area 2 was at about 500 em above sea level and
the passageway, newly established, has its base at 550 em. East of this, the level is also at 550 em; but in area 14, the
level must have been over 600 em above sea level at this time. Thus, already there is a one-meter-and-one half level
difference between the eastern and western sides of the excavated area. From Stratum XI onwards much of the

9
activity which took place in this area apparently had to do with the various levelings and fills brought in because of
this terracing.

Stratum XI
Plan: Plate LXIV; objects: Plates XXIX to XXX.

This stratum consists of the material in levels just below the major fills of the next periods. During this period,
areas 1, 7, and 10 are firmly established as a long passageway. The material in these areas was very sandy and
contained a quantity of pebbles. In IC-11, it would seem that areas 3, 11, 13, and 17 continued to be used as they
were, but during the period covered by Stratum XI, a reddish rocky fill was brought in, further raising this side of the
area; but most of this stratum in these areas had been previously excavated and no balks remained to judge the extent
of the stratum. Area 5 continued to be occupied, as did area 2. At the end of this period, the passageway in areas 1/7
had built up so that the level of the alley was some 70 em higher than the area east of it. This undoubtedly explains
the necessity for the great fill which was brought in during the next period.

Stratum X
Plan: Plate LXIII; objects: Plates XXIII to XXVIII.

This stratum consists of two large fi1ls. The first, designated X-1, was made up of an ashy, greenish-colored earth.
The position of this flll indicates that wall 12 was destroyed just before it was put in (see pl. LXXIII, Section C-C').
Wall 12 was evidently pulled away from the street build-up to the west of it; most of the stones of this wall were
probably carried away, but a quantity of stones at the base of flll X-1 indicated what had happened. Then the fill was
put in - covering the area from the line of the passageway to wall 20 in the east, and to the line of the wall 25 trench
on the south. The northern limit seems to be the projected wall 38 noted above. No equivalent to this material was
found in the small excavated area south of wall 11 in IC-6 B, so there has to have been a wall at a point just on the
edge of the Roman foundation, and destroyed by that foundation and the subsequent robbing of the foundation
during the medieval period (see pl. LX). After this fill was put in, the whole area from wall 26 to wall49 and north
of wall 25 was level. At about this same time, to judge from the pit on that line, wall 25 was extended across to
wall49.

The pottery from this fill constituted the single largest group of the excavation, over sixty thousand sherds;
most of the pieces were quite small and worn and they were badly discolored, greenish-gray like the earth of the
stratum. There was nothing within the f:tll such as hard-packed "walked-on" levels or wind-blown sand to suggest that
it built up gradually; it seems rather to have been f:tll brought from some other location to raise the level of the area.

Stratum X-2 consists of a second f:tll- this, however, was of very large pieces of pottery. This f:tll was found
south of wall 18 and north of wall 40; a corresponding fill was found south of wall 46 (on the other side of the
Roman foundation). The purpose of this fill seems to have been to raise area 16 (the area from wall 46 to wall 40) to
the level of area 10. Wall 40 must have been a retaining wall against area 16 and separating it from the lower level
area 5.

The two fills have been placed together in Stratum X because of the similarity of the material they contained -
that is, on other than stratigraphic grounds and so the material from each is presented separately.

Stratum IX
Plan: Plate LXIII: objects: Plate XIX to XXII.

In this period the modifications continue: walls 10 and 11 and the projected wall discussed above under
Stratum X continued to be used, as well as walls 55, 25, 31, and 49. Most of the area ofiC-6 D and IC-11 A seems to
have been one open court, but now the western side of the square is rebuilt. Wall 26 is robbed along its whole length.
This robber trench was odd in that the robbers seem to have taken all of the smaller stones from the wall and then
filled the trench with earth and the larger stones from the robbed wall. Wall 36 was then built just west of the line of
wall 26; this was probably done because the builders wanted to widen the passageway (wall 5 was still in use, as was
wall10, even though wall12 had been destroyed). The old passage was only one meter wide, the new passage is
nearly two meters wide. At the same time walls 25 (western section) and 39 are destroyed and walls 22 and 37
replace them; wall 21 goes into a new phase.

10
 The floor of the new area 2 is at ca. 550 em above sea level and the area east of wall 36 is now at ca. 650 em
above sea level. The western sector, area 5, is now at ca. 450 em. Walls 23 and 40 were probably destroyed at this
time, and area 5 fllled so that the whole area south of the line formed by walls 36 and 3 was at about 500 em above
sea level. The area to the east then is one-meter-and-one-half higher. Wall 3 itself illustrates this level difference;
pl. LXXXIX.5 shows the western face of wall 3 and pl. LXXXIX.6 shows the eastern face. Wall 3 is a typical
17
Phoenician pier and rubble wall, but it is obvious that it is in this case a retaining wall- only the western face was
meant to be seen. During the construction of this wall, the area west of wall 10 was cut into and then held back by
wall3. For this reason, Strata XII and XI were lacking in area 10 -they were removed by the cut into the hillside.
Area 10 is in this period bounded by walls 3 and 32. Wall32 was broken when the later wall2 was built, and the
whole of areas 5, 10, and 16 was disrupted when the complex of Stratum V was built so that the relationship
between areas 5 and 10 in this period is not clear; but there is at least the possibility that they were together an
open court. This would depend on whether there is a southern (east-west) wall like wall 3 for area 10 in the area of
the Roman foundation.

Stratum VIII
Plan: Plate LXIII; objects: Plate XIX to XXII.

This stratum consists of three fills connected both by the material they contained and by the quality of the
earth. The earth was red/brown and it contained pieces of chalk up to five centimeters across and was thus very
distinctive. The fill itself seems to have been another attempt to level the area. As noted above, by the end of
Stratum IX, the area east of the line of walls 36 and 3 was at ca. 650 em above sea level; the area west of it at
ca. 500 em. Now as also noted above, under the discussion of the Stratum X-1 ftll, the northern limits of this ftll were
not found; it would seem that the area both north and south of wall11 remained at the lower level after the X-1 fill
-again indicating that there must once have been another east-west wall north of area 4. Presumably the level was
650 em above sea level south of that wall and ca. 600 em north of that wall at the period just before the Stratum
VIII flll. The Stratum VIII flll brought areas 2, 10, and 15, as well as the area south of wall 11 up to the new level.
In the process, wallll was covered by the fill (wall10 was not). Wall 21 was also covered and with this the last of
the wall system begun in Stratum XVI disappears.

Above this flll, a new complex of buildings appears. The phase is characterized by the large size of the stones
used in the building. Wall 8 is built above wall38, wall 5 above wall 22, and wall 7 is built above wall39. Walll6,
built above wall49, completes this group of older walls going into new phases. At the start of the excavation a
previously excavated wall, wall 30, was visible in IC-11 C. The absolute level of the wall and the method of
construction make it probable that wall 30 was also constructed at this time. A new wall, wall 6, evidenced by a
trench and a few stones (pl. LXXXIX.3) is built in IC-6 D, so that areas 1 and 7 are again really separate. A wall
fragment and trench were found to the east of area 1 (wall 9). What formed the northern boundary of area 1 in this
period is not clear. Further, it is possible that the leveling of area 5 discussed above under Stratum IX took place at
this time; however, .since the Stratum VIII fill was clearly one unit as evidenced by the quality of the earth used for
the fill, Stratum VIII was reserved for this fill only, and the material associated with the destruction of area 5 was
put with Stratum IX.

Stratum VII
Plan: Plate LXII; objects: Plate XVIII.

Found in association with the large walls described under Stratum VIII were thick floors in areas 1, 6, 7, and
10. The corresponding floor in area 2 was not as thick as the other floors, but since the majority of the floors
produced a quantity of pottery, this group of 4,438 sherds was kept as a separate unit.

Stratum VI
Plan: Plate LXII; objects: Plate XVIII.

This stratum consisted of a red earth and rubble fill which in some cases was nearly a meter in thickness. It was
found above the Stratum VII floors in areas 1, 2, 6, 7, and 10. The fill eventually covered all the walls of the preceed-
ing period.

11
Strata XIII to VI Summary

During the period of Stratum XIV many of the walls begun at the time of Stratum XVI were robbed and a new
system, incorporating the remaining walls, was built during the time of Stratum XIII. Strata XU and XI see the use
and modification of that wall system, a use which eventually causes the area to become very uneven. Stratum X
consisted of fills brought in to level the area and Stratum IX sees the use of the new buildings in the western sector.
Stratum VIII covers the last of the old wall system, and a new wall system using large stones and having Stratum VII
as its floor, is built. Stratum VI is the fill which covers that wall system.

Little was found to tell us what the area was used for during this long period. It should be noted that from
Stratum XIII to Stratum VI, not a single tannur or any other kind of fireplace was found, even though there were
cooking pots; that is, no clear kitchen area was found. This might indicate that the area was used for some industry
though what industry it would be is not clear. There did seem to be, in these strata, an unusual number of spindle
whorls and pierced pottery pieces which might have been used for weaving 18 but since there is no way of ascertain-
ing whether such objects are common in all areas of Tyre, it must be said for the present that the purpose of the
buildings of Strata XIII to VI in this excavation is not known.

Stratum V
Plan: Plate LXI; objects: Plate XVIII.

This stratum consists of the material associated with the construction of a completely new architectual
complex. In IC-6 D, above the Stratum VI fill, 19 there was, over the whole area, a layer of sandstone chips, eyidence
that the masonry blocks for the new building were being dressed on the site. An identical layer of chips, which con-
tained very little pottery, was found in areas 5, 8, and 9 and in area 1, above this layer of chips, there was a fill of
reddish earth. In areas 5, 8, and 9, above the layer of chips, there was a layer of sandy earth and then a layer of red
clay. The red clay was apparently the floor of the new building in areas 5, 8, and 9.

The building itself consisted of beautifully dressed ashlar blocks. As was the case with wall 3, wall 2 was
finished on the west face only; the east face was not finished (see pl. LXXXIX.2, the east face of wall 2). Again the
builders seem to have cut into the hillside to construct their building, destroying in this case all traces of Strata VII
and VI in the area west of wall 2. The main wall uncovered, wall 2, was well preserved in area IC-6 A. The section
between IC-6 A and IC-1 B had been robbed down to the foundation course in the medieval period. Wall 28 was
equally well preserved, and had at the end near wall 2 a doorway joining areas 8 and 9. In IC-6 C wall 2 was visible
under the Roman foundation, but the rest of it had been robbed, as had most of wall 15. As noted above, there was
a layer of red clay over the whole area; this red clay must have been the floor of the building as it went flush to the
threshold in wall 28, and it was the level immediately above the foundation trenches for the building. This clay is
exactly what one would expect to be used for the making of pottery. However, no other evidence of pottery making
was found in this stratum. One would not expect such fine masonry to be used for a pottery-making enclosure, but
perhaps further excavation to the west will clarify this problem.

In IC-6 D only a floor made of baked red clay and pebbles (as hard as cement and ca. 25 em thick) marked this
stratum. However, to the north of this floor a trench was found, and it seemed from the edge of the remaining area
7 floor that a wall similar to those found to the west once existed here. Plate LXXXIX.4 shows the edge of this floor
and the trench (called wall 1); it would seem that only a wall of well dressed ashlar blocks could halVe fit against that
floor. North of the wall 1 trench, above the Stratum V fill were found two courses of well dressed sandstone blocks
(called wall4). These are all that is left of what may have been a large pavement covering area 1.

Stratum V itself consists of the material which was found immediately below the area 7 floor, under the sand-
stone pavement in area 1, and the material in the foundations trenches and floors of areas 5, 8, and 9. Note that there
was at this time a level difference of nearly three meters between the two areas on either side of wall 2.

Stratum IV
Plan: Plate LXI; objects: Plates XIV to XVII.

This stratum consists of a sandy rubble which was above the red clay floor in areas 5, 8, and 9. The correspond-
ing levels in the rest of the excavation were destroyed by the Roman building activity. In area 5, the level was almost

12
pure sand, but with some pottery. Again, the presence of sand here may indicate that pottery was being manufactured
in this area.

Stratum Ill
Plan: Plate LXI: objects: Plates V to XIII.

This stratum was also limited to areas S, 8, and 9. During this period, the southern section of wall 2 seems to
have been robbed (see pl. LXXIV, section D-D; wall 2 trench). This trench contained material from Stratum IV and
Stratum III and was covered by Stratum II, i.e., the wall was robbed before the time of Stratum II. At the same time
walliS was robbed; walliS was also covered with Stratum II material. There was a second indication that the build-
ing was already falling into disuse during the period of Stratum III: the doorway in wall 28 was completely blocked
with Stratum III material.

Stratum III itself contained a large quantity of pottery, including many complete or semi-complete pieces. The
largest group was found in the northeast corner of area 8; here stacks of plates and a group of jugs and juglets were
found (pl. LXXX 2_:_S). In all about two hundred complete or nearly complete pieces were found in this area. Many
of the pieces were very poorly made, had large inclusions (up to one em), were irregularly fired and otherwise gave
the appearance of being "rejects." Furthermore, although no kiln was found (there may be one in the unexcavated
area to the west), it would seem that pottery was being manufactured here during this period; this is evidenced by the
twenty balls of clay, 20 unfired and measuring about IO em in diameter, found mixed in among the plates and jugs in
the corner of area 8.

Similar deposits of plates were found in the southern sector of area 8, and in area 9, though these groups were
not as large as the group near the juncture of walls 2 and 28. The earth of the stratum was sandy rubble which, how-
ever, was much less sandy than that of Stratum IV.

Just at the top of this level, in the northeastern section of area 8, and just above the deposit of plates and jugs,
an urn fragment bearing a hieroglyphic inscription was found(pl. XIII and pl. LXXX. I).

Stratum II
Plan: Plate LXI; objects: Plates 11-IV, VI-VII, IX-XII.

This stratum contained a large number of storage jar kiln "wasters," as well as other material, but most of the
over 45,000 sherds collected were storage jar body sherds. Many of these sherds had large explosion marks or bubbles:
they may be the remains of jars which exploded in a nearby kiln. At the base of this level (above Stratum III), there
was a "walked-on" level of earth, indicating that at least a little time passed between the time of the Stratum III
deposits and Stratum II; but the rest of the material mixed in with the storage jar fragments was similar to the
pottery from Stratum III so there was probably no great lapse of time between the two strata.

Stratum I
Plan: Plate LXI; 21 objects: Plate I.

In area 9, above the deposit of storage jar fragments, a small section of another stratum was preserved (see
pl. LXXI, section A-N..). Again, a "walked-on" level separated it from Stratum II. A very small section of this same
stratum was found in IC-6 C and consisted of a deposit of yellow clay and red clay. In addition there was pottery
similar to the IC-I B deposit in the walll trench in IC-6 D and in a pit in the south-west corner of area 1. The bulk
ofthe I,894 sherds collected, however, came from IC-I B. All that was preserved of this stratum were these small
deposits of sherds; there was no architecture related to these deposits. The next strata above these were Roman;
thus no Persian or Hellenistic material was found. Such material had been found previously in nearby areas so that
particular gap is certainly just local.

Strata V to I Summary

During the period of Stratum V, a new building was erected in this area; in the early part of the period, the
area was leveled and the stones for the new building were prepared. A thick floor was put down in area 7 and
(perhaps) a stone-paved courtyard was built in area 1. The red clay floor and deposit of sand (Strata V-IV) in areas

I3
5, 8, and 9 may indicate that the western side of the building was being used for the manufacture of pottery. By the
time of Stratum III, the western area was covered with "kiln wasters," mostly plates and jugs; then parts of walls 2
and 15 were robbed and the area covered with storage jar "kiln wasters." The clay deposit at the top of Stratum II
and the pottery deposit of Stratum I may show that the area continued to be used for the manufacture of pottery.

That pottery was being manufactured on the island at all is a surprise, as it undoubtedly meant that clay had to
be brought from the mainland in ships; one would have expected that pottery would be made on the mainland and
the finished pieces shipped out to the island.

Roman Levels
Plan: Plate LX.

The remains of the Roman levels which were found in this excavation form parts of very large buildings, and
detailed analysis of these levels belongs with the publication of those buildings; so for our present purposes, a few
notes will suffice.

The area seems to have been leveled for a roadway or a large pavement. Of this pavement or road, some of the
limestone blocks remained in IC-6 C/D and in IC-1 D. The levels associated with this road are marked on the section
drawings as R-1 (first Roman level). Sometime after this, the limestone pavement was broken and a trench four
meters deep, two-and-one-half meters wide and at least fifteen meters long was dug on an east-west line from IC-6 C
through IC-11 A. The western limit of the trench was found in IC-1 D but the eastern limit of the trench was not
found. Into this trench were put six courses of rectangular chalkstone blocks. It is not clear what the purpose of this
foundation was, but whatever it was, the remains of it are the largest foundation of the type yet uncovered in Tyre.
The present evidence indicates that whatever the purpose of this foundation was, the project was never completed;
there were six courses of the foundation, but there should have been six to eight more courses in order to bring the
level of the foundation up to the Roman level. It seems not to have been completed and then robbed: In IC-6 B, a
section of this foundation was robbed during the medieval period and the robber trench fll.l contained many frag-
ments from chalkstone blocks which apparently broke during the robbing process. Further, during the course of this
excavation it was necessary to remove some of these blocks for safety reasons; we found that when we were moving
them, nearly every other block broke. Yet the rubble fill where the upper courses should have been did not contain
a single fragment of these blocks. The conclusion would seem to be that the trench was dug for a massive foundation
and the first six courses of the foundation were put into the trench and that then the project was abandoned. The
rest of the trench was fll.led with a rubble of marble, mosaic fragments and earth (called "Roman Pit" on the section
drawings).

After this the area was used as part of a massive building of the post-Constantinian period (two coins of
Constantine were found in the "Roman Pit" fill under the pavement of the large building). 22 A sub-pavement of
earth, small stones and then cement was found under the marble pavement of this building. These levels are marked
R-2 on the section drawings.

Between levels R-1 and R-2 was found a layer of white chalk over much of the excavation area; this probably is
to be associated with the construction of the chalkstone foundations 23 of the great marble-paved building. The
latest remains found in this area consisted of Arab or medieval pits and the floor of a cistern, also medieval, found in
IC-6 C (see pl. LXXIV).

Summary

On stratigraphical and architectual grounds, there are seven major levels in this excavation (excluding the
Roman and later remains).

The first of these, Strata XXVII to XIX, can be divided into three sub-phases: (a) the occupation on and just
above bed-rock; (b) the building and use of walls 27, 44, and 45 (Strata XXII-XXI; and (c) the period after the
abandonment of that building (Strata XX-XIX).

The second major period is the occupation break evidenced by the layer of sterile sand (Stratum XVIII sand).

In the third major period, the area is reoccupied, transitorily at first (Stratum XVIII graves and Stratum XVII),
and then permanently as evidenced by the architecture of Strata XVI, XV, and XIV, a complex apparently devoted

14
at least partially to the manufacture of beads. There may have been some disruption toward the end of this period.

The fourth major period sees the reuse of a few of the earlier walls but major modifications are gradually made
in the architecture (Strata XIII-XI); at the end of this period large land fills are brought in to level the area for the
building activity of the next period (Stratum X).

The fifth major period includes the use of the new buildings of Stratum IX and the introduction of "pier and
rubble" walls to the area; above this a new fill was put in (Stratum VIII) in preparation for the next building period.

The sixth major period sees a change in the architecture to walls built of very large stones (Stratum VII) and
includes the fill above the floors of these buildings (Stratum VI).

The seventh major period sees yet another change, this time to ashlar masonry (Stratum V) used in a building
which may have been used partially for the manufacture of pottery (Stratum IV). During the rest of this period, the
Stratum V building is gradually destroyed but the manufacture of pottery continues (Strata III-I).

Notes
1. The writer's excavation under the Greek Catholic church inTyre (Bikai 1971) reached construction (probably
Roman) at .7 5 m below present sea level; the floor of the Crusader church uncovered in that excavation is
presently under several centimeters of water but this can perhaps be accounted for by a rise in the ground water
level.
2. Squares IC-6/11 are about one hundred meters from the present beach and were presumably closer to the
beach in antiquity. Winter storms raise waves two and even three meters high on that side of Tyre.
3. See Josephus Ant. 8.147 and C Ap. 1.113 on the enlargement of the island by Hiram, and on the fact that
Tyre was originally two islands. By the Roman period Tyre had a circumference of twenty-two stadia, about
its present size (Pliny Hist. Nat. 5. 76). Eissfeldt (19482, col. 1880) estimated the size of the island city to
have been 57,600 m 2 before Alexander.
4. Early Bronze Age; see chapter IV.
5. The orientation of the buildings remains constant through all periods and the modern housing at the edge of
the excavation has the same orientation. This is to be explained by a desire to take advantage of the breeze
from the southwest in summer. Marc Chollot(1973, 147) computed in 1971 and 1972 that the wind came
from the southwest 85% of the time and usually reached Beaufort 4 (13-18 m.p.h.).
6. That the city is prone to earthquakes is well documented; see Brown 1969, ch. 4. The most vivid description
is given by Thompson (1882, II, 570):
"We rode into Tyre at midnight over prostrate walls, and found some of the streets so choked up
with fallen houses that we could not pass through them. I retain a vivid recollection of that dismal
night. The people were living in boats drawn up on the shore, and in tents near them, while half
suspended shutters and doors were banging and creaking, and the wind, which had risen to a cold
and furious gale, howled through the shattered walls and broken arches of ruined Tyre."
7. Some 25 meters to the east of the excavated area, the top of this same sand level can be seen at 435 em above
sea level; that is, the level appears to be sloping up to a point somewhere near the center of the island and
seems to confirm that the sand was brought by the southwest wind, and was therefore piling up before the
wind. This same wind has piled up six and seven meters of sand in the Bass area of Tyre since the seventh
century A.D.; this would be about one meter of sand every two hundred years. The Bass area lies on the
peninsula created by Alexander's mole, i.e., between the old mainland and the old island areas. The sand of the
IC-6/11 deposit was extremely fme and very unlike the ordinary beach sand at Tyre and could not be explained
as a single deposit caused, say, by a tidal wave. The phenomenon of wind-blown sand is well known; Fisher
(1971 6 , 57), speaking of the winds in this area says that they "frequently reach gale force ... The most promi-
nent effects are ... driving sand and dust, which can cover roads and penetrate into houses."
8. Since the sand was sterile, both the sterile sand and the graves dug into the top of it are called Stratum XVIII;
but since there is some evidence of overlap between Strata XVIII graves and Stratum XVII (see chapter III),
the graves could have been put with Stratum XVII. ·
9. See chapter III.
10. An analysis of this and related material is found in Appendix D.
11. The objects found in the kiln and pit are shown on pl. XLII.1, 2; pl. XLIV.4, 5; pl. XLV.24, 31, 41, 42.
12. Or they may have been collected for use in jewelry.
13. In the rubble of the southern pit, a small, crude, very poorly-fired juglet was found (pl. XLII.2); it may
represent an attempt to fire pottery in the pithos-kiln.
14. There are large deposits of chalk at Beiyada, a few kilometers to the south of Tyre, and the virgin soil in the
mainland area of Tyre is very chalky. It may be that there is a layer of chalky virgin soil on the island part
of Tyre which explains the chalky earth in these strata, but the evidence of Strata XXVII to XIX in which
there was no chalk would seem to indicate that the earth was brought to the island for use as fill, or perhaps
that chalk was brought from Beiyada to the island for use in the construction of lime-plastered cisterns; on
the use of lime in Phoenicia see Brown 1969, 80-82; on the lime-plastered cisterns, see Albright 1961, 341

15
 and n. 72, and Katzenstein 1973, 15 and 7 5: "At the beginning of the Iron Age the revolutionary invention of
plastering cisterns with lime to prevent the seepage of stored water ... facilitated the development of Tyre.
Hitherto the city had depended on Ushu, on the mainland for its water supply."
15. The objects shown on pl. XLI.l-5 come from this robber trench.
16. Because of the later wall (w. 40), there was no way to judge whether the pit for the bin cut the area 5,
Stratum XIII floor or whether it predated the floor.
17. Similar walls, called "ashlar-ribbed" by the excavator were found at Tell Abu Hawam (Hamilton 1933, 78);
Pritchard 1970, 19-20 cites examples from Sarafand, Motya, Carthage and Nora.
18. The weaving and dyeing of expensive textiles was, of course, the most important local industry at Tyre. See
Jidejian 1969,92 and 143-159. It might be noted that in all strata of this excavation from Stratum XVII on,
whole murex shells (both Murex brandan·s and Murex trunculus) were found, a few to each stratum; uncrushed
and in such small numbers. they do not contribute any information about the activities in this particular area.
The presence of three such shells in the bins of Stratum XVII would seem to indicate that the shellfish itself,
if not its commercial potential, was known as early as ca. 1600 B.C. (see chapter III on the dating of Stratum XVII).
19. It is possible that the Stratum VI f:t.ll was itself part of the preparation for the new construction of Stratum V.
20. See Appendix C.
21. Note that for Strata I and II there is no architecture on which to base area numbers, so the area numbers used
for Strata V and IV were carried through to Stratum I.
22. Tyre nos. 74/11/12 and 74/11/39, not illustrated.
23. This chalkstone foundation, which lies outside the limits of this excavation is not to be confused with the
chalkstone foundation discussed above.

16
CHAPTER II

THE LATE BRONZE AND IRON AGES: POTTERY TYPE SERIES

The central concern of this project was to identify the basic pottery repertoire of Tyre. The method chosen
was a type series geared to dealing with small fragments, but which was based on a large number of complete jars or
plates having clearly recognizable elements. The type series attempts to isolate those elements of the pottery of Tyre
which can be used as indicators of a specific historical period. This approach does not deal primarily with manufactur-
ing techniques or with the development of the pottery of Tyre as pottery. Rather, the goal of the method is to pro-
duce a chronological guide to the excavator, a guide which allows him to say that any stratum at Tyre which
produces a statistically high proportion of a certain element or complex of elements must be dated to a specific
historical period.

It is necessary to state at the outset what the basis for the types was. As noted in the Introduction, there was
at Tyre, before this excavation began, a quantity (ca. 30 million sherds) of pottery from disturbed layers available for
study, including a great number of complete or semi-complete vessels. In terms of the type series, this meant two
things: First, that it was possible to see a number of complete examples of a given vessel and note what variations in
size, ware, decor, etc., were possible within the range of what seemed to be one group. For example, the common '
plates here called Plate type 2 (see pl. VIII) seemingly have no common denominator. In isolation, pl. VIII.25 is
quite different from pl. VIII.31; but a closer examination of the examples on pl. VIII shows that these two are
simply extremes of one type, with, in this case, pl. VIII.ll and pl. VIII.18 being in form between the two extremes.
What defines the category "Plate type 2" is not rim stance or diameter (though the large examples are rare) byt the
articulation point on the interior, the crude finish, poorly levigated clay, and the string-cut base. An early attempt to
make several types out of this group, based on "objective" criteria such as diameter, rim stance, surface color, etc.,
proved unworkable in practice; for, as an example, sometimes a single plate would be irregular and one side of the
plate would belong to one type and the other side to a second type.

It is obvious that the potter, when he began to work, had a general idea or mental model of what he was going
to produce, but various factors, the wetness of the clay, firing conditions, etc., and perhaps just whim, inevitably
meant that there were variations in the final products. The task of the type series and, more, of the one doing the
typing, is first of all to .try. to see what the potter had in his mind, and then to see whether the excavation fragments
belong to that picture-to see beyond the variants and errors, and only finally to objectivize that picture as much as
possible.

The criteria for the categories or types were varied. Sometimes ware and decoration were more important than
form (e.g., Fine Ware Plate 8, pl. XIX.l-9); in other cases, a particular feature of the form was determinative (e.g.,
the dishing of the interior of the rim of Cooking Ware type 7 or the stance of Cooking Ware type 2).

The large number of complete and semi-complete pieces at Tyre also permitted a second feature of the type
series to develop: the factor of "clearly recognizable elements." It will be noted that the examples of the type series
to which the reader is directed in the plates at the end of this text are usually complete, but that the statistics
presented in this chapter were compiled on the basis, not of complete pieces, but of fragments, treated not as frag-
ments having a certain objective form, ware, or color, but in most cases as parts of known vessels. The type series
concentrated on those fragments which could be said to belong to vessels of a distinctive and known form. For
example, while Jug type 5 is defined as a jug with a carinated shoulder, depressed base, red slip and a mushroom lip,
what was actually being counted for the statistics were tiny red-slipped rim fragments, it being presumed on the
basis of the complete pieces at Tyre that when one encounters one of those fragments, one is in fact dealing with a
vessel such as that shown on pl. VI.S. Among all the complete pieces at Tyre, such a rim occurred only once on any
vessel not of that type (it occurred on a juglet identical to pl. VI.2). So the type series attempts to deal with frag-
ments as indicators of known types. There are exceptions to this, particularly among the Late Bronze Age storage
jars in the type series because no complete examples were available for these types, and in types here called Jugs 8,
9, and 10, where similar elements are found on three or four different vessels. In this last case, it is not possible to
know which vessel a given fragment originally belonged to; on the other hand, it is possible to say that the' fragment
belonged to one or the other of the known vessel forms.

17
 Where possible, general or broad categories were eliminated from the type series; for example, a category
defined as rims from trefoil-rim or pinched-rim jugs having no decoration was early eliminated from the type series
as such rims occur in every period and on a variety of vessels.

Now, while the final picture might present itself to some as an attempt to be objective and scientific,
particularly as it includes such things as graphs and statistics, the reader should be aware that there are a great number
of variables involved and that it is viewed by the excavator as merely supplemental to the more traditional presenta-
tion of architecture and complete objects. It is an attempt to move a step beyond such excavation report language
as "Plate X was common in Stratum Z" or "There were a quantity of such storage jars in RoomY," and no more.
Under ideal conditions, it might be possible to produce objective and certain statistics of excavation pottery, but
excavation conditions are rarely those of the laboratory: sherds fall from balks, objects get misplaced, stratigraphy is
seldom simple and clean, and the typing procedure outlined above contains many possibilities for error. Thus, while
we owe a great debt to the anthropologists and pre-historians who have forced these methods on Middle Eastern
archaeology, the certainty of the results of these methods (and indeed which method is appropriate) as used in a
complicated Middle Eastern site containing enormous quantities of pottery is still to be tested.

The type series is divided into the following categories: plates and bowls (called plates for short), fine ware
plates, deep bowls, kraters, pithoi, jugs, juglets, storage jars, cooking wares, bases, imports, lamps, handles, storage
jar shoulder fragments, plain body sherds, red-slipped and burnished body sherds, and painted body sherds. Forms
such as wall plaques, incense stands, etc., because they are rare, are not included in the type series.

31,039 sherds (diagnostics) from this excavation were subjected to special study. Of this number, about 77%
fell into one of the 110 type categories, and the other 23% into one of the "miscellany," or "non-typable" categor-
ies. It should be noted that in the later Iron Age strata an average of only 13% of the sherds were miscellaneous,
meaning that the vast majority of the sherds were identifiable as belonging to a known type. In the earlier Iron Age
strata about 28% were miscellaneous. In the Late Bronze Age levels this figure rose to over 45%; this means that
nearly half of the material is not presented in the statistical charts as known types. This was partly due to the fact
that much less material was recovered from these levels. Only 4009 diagnostic sherds or 13% of the total material
subjected to special study came from Strata XVII to XIV; this meant in practice that when a form appeared there
were only two or three examples of that form and these did not warrant the creation of a category. It is also possible
that the earlier material is less suited to this kind of study; that is, it may be that in this period more forms are in
actuality miscellaneous or varied. For example, in Strata XVII and XVI, about 25% of the diagnostic sherds fell into
the category "miscellaneous plates." Now either the plates of Tyre for that period were in fact quite varied, for lack
of mass production, or not enough material was available to identify a common local plate. Only further excavation
will clarify this.

The pottery was handled as follows: Each basket of pottery was given a ticket with the square, area, level,
basket number and date; at the pottery area, a register card was made for each basket giving the numbers of the major
groups in the basket. The diagnostics were marked in indelible ink and at the end of the excavation these were sorted
into types; the locus number and number of occurences of a type per locus were recorded in a log. When the strata
had been identified, a master card for each stratum was made, giving the totals of each type in that stratum; the
statistics were compiled from the master cards. Table 1 gives the totals for each level of the lamps, red-burnished
sherds, body sherds, etc., based on the total number of sherds in each level. The statistics of Tables 3 to 6 and 8 to
14 are based on the diagnostics only; thus on Table 3, the percentage of plates for Stratum II is based on the number
3, 726 rather than the number 45,817. Table 1 gives the actual number of diagnostics for each level on which the
other statistics were based. Tables 3 to 6 and 8 to 13 are accompanied by bar graphs (e.g., Table 3B) which use the
convention "X'; each "X" represents a unit of 0.25% (Tables 5B, 6B, 9 and 12B), 0.50% (Tables 4B and 8B) or 1%
(Tables 3B, lOB, liB and 13B); the statistics have been rounded to the nearest unit for the graphs.

Lamps and other Non-Diagnostics

The lamps were eliminated from the diagnostics on the basis that in fragmentary form, one Iron Age or
Bronze Age lamp is nearly identical to any other one. The only exception to this occurs in the later Iron Age, when
the more severe lines of the lamp rim make a fragment recognizable; a similar miniature lamp and the red-burnished
lamp are also distinguishable as types. Multiple spouted lamps, known to occur at Phoenician sites and which do
occur at Tyre, did not appear in recognizable form in this excavation. Thus for the Late Bronze Age and Iron Age
there were only four lamp types:

18
 Lamp type 1 (for examples, see pl. XIV.9; pl. XXVI.9, 10; pl. XXXI.9; pl. XLVII.18). This is the ordinary Iron
Age or Late Bronze Age lamp.

Lamp type 2 (not illustrated): these were red-burnished lamp fragments, otherwise undifferentiated, except
that they were of the form of lamp type 1, not of lamp type 3.

Lamp type 3 (pl. VII.6): this lamp is quite low in profile, the rim being quite sharply formed and it is often
burnished; it is based on a form similar to Plates 3 and 4. 1

Lamp type 4 (pl. VII.S): this is a miniature version of lamp type 3 and is similar in manufacture.

Table 1: Analysis of Total Sherds Excavated

Body Sherds SJ Diagnostics

Stratum Red Burn. Painted Misc. Lamps Handles Shoulders Number Percentage Total Sherds

I 2.30% 0.05% 80.76% 0.95% 2.10% 2.80% 216 11.04% 1,894

II 3.30 • 77 83.58 .34 1. 48 2.40 3,726 8.13 45,817
III 6.90 .25 75.17 .56 .96 1. 00 2,603 15.16 17;l69
IV 8.30 .45 74.92 .82 1.12 .57 2,182 13.82 15,776
v 2.00 .62 86.59 .56 1. 95 .57 699 7. 72 9,057
VI 2.00 .72 85.78 .50 3.37 .31 505 7.32 6,900
VII 2.90 .40 84.26 .51 1. 76 .so 429 9.67 4,438
VIII l.iO .55 89.22 .51 1.71 .47 1,813 6.34 28,580
IX .so .37 89.69 .57 1. 64 .48 1,897 6.70 28,322
X-1 .23 .25 89.97 .47 1. 67 .71 4,045 6.70 60,360
X-2 .11 .99 87.51 1.10 1. 58 .79 1,048 7.92 13,237
XI • 34 .35 91.49 .46 1. 56 .53 1,875 5.27 35,560
XII .17 .35 91.57 .61 1. 33 .46 2,859 5.51 51,900
XIII-1 .09 .so 91.68 .55 1. 42 • 59 2,558 5.17 49,524
XIII-2 .32 .62 86.54 1. 06 1. 90 .84 574 8. 72 6,:;79
XIV .08 .43 93.70 .47 1. 09 .39 1,502 3.83 39;203
XV .23 .20 92.51 .55 1. 54 .25 1,242 4. 72 26,309
XVI .17 .56 92.43 .36 1.11 .13 507 5.23 9,688
XVII .23 .45 93.57 .26 1.12 .06 758 4.30 17,640

Totals 31,039 467,953

Misc. sherds from Arab and Roman Pits . . .•.. 31.055
Body sherds and diagnastics from Strata XIX to XXVII. 64,319

TOTAL SHERDS EXCAVATED 563,327

Table 2 shows the numbers of these lamp types in Strata I to V. All of the rest of the lamps listed on Table 1
for Strata VI to XVII are of type 1. It is clear that a new type of lamp appears in Stratum III; the appearance of the
red-burnished lamp seems to precede this development slightly, but the evidence is small. If, however, the red-bur-
nished lamp was characteristic of the period of Stratum IV, this would be in keeping with the high proportion of red-
burnished sherds from this period. Column 1 of Table 1 indicates this; this column gives the proportion of red-bur-
nished body sherds (not rims or bases) in each stratum. This category might, in some future study be refined to give
a more detailed analysis of the exact nature of the sherds (red-burnished by hand or wheel; interior and exterior, etc.).
About 1.22% of all the pottery of this excavation fell into the class red-burnished body sherds, but these are
relatively rare in the earlier strata, rising in number gradually until the period of the very fine red-burnished ware of
Stratum IV and then decreasing.

The proportion of miscellaneous body sherds remains almost constant through all levels, as does the proportion
of handles. The handles could have been presented within the context of the type series, but the information derived
from a handle type series is more readily available from a study of rims; but it might be mentioned that the vast
majority of the handles of Strata II and III are of the type shown on pls. II-IV, very short round storage jar handles.
The occurence of storage jar shoulder fragments is equally a non-significant category except as regards the relative
absence of these in the earlier levels. This is due to the fact that the much more rounded storage jar shoulders of the
Late Bronze Age usually make these elements unidentifiable as such. The high count of storage jar shoulders in

19
 Table 2: Lamp Types: Strata I- V

Stratum Lamp Types

1 2 3 4

I 1 17
II 22 2 124 8
III 35 2 59 1
IV 114 5 11
v 50 1

Strata I-III is due to the fact that the storage jar shoulder of this period is very angular and therefore easily identi-
fiable, even if the fragment is tiny.

The body sherd count gives no information other than the relatively meaningless total of sherds collected, or
as a basis for computing the frequency of red-burnished and painted sherds. The amount of time involved in this
effort, however, is not justified by the results. The frequency of red-burnished and painted sherds could be comput-
ed on the basis of the total diagnostics.

Plates

By far the most useful indicator of the whole type series is the plate. This is because a plate is small enough
that when it breaks, a relatively large piece is left of it; this is to be contrasted with the large storage jar which can
break into over one hundred pieces.

In the following presentation of the plates and of the rest of the type series, the format is as follows: First, the
"total number of fragments," which is the actual count of fragments of the type which occurred in this excavation.
This should give the reader some sense of the certainty of the category; a category for which hundreds of examples
were available for study is obviously more certain than a category which is based on only ten examples. There are
exceptions to this: for example, Plate type 5 and Storage Jar type 3 are relatively rare but are so distinctive that they
are still useful indicators.

Secondly, "examples": this refers the reader to the plates at the end of the text for drawings of complete or
semi-complete examples of the type. 2 Then, under "parallels" are listed the parallels to the type from other excava-
tions; these are by no means exhaustive, and generally only well-stratified and dated parallels are listed. For some
types, no parallels are given. Each section concludes with a description of the type. The base type series is not
discussed separately; rather, each base known to be associated with a certain plate (or storage jar, etc.) is discussed
following the appropriate rim type.

Plate 1

Total number of fragments: 71

Examples: Plate 1.7-11
Parallels: AI Mina, Levels VII-VI and V 3
Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum 11. 4
Sarepta 5
Cyprus, Period VII 6
Ash dod, Stratum 2 7

20
Table 3A: Plates

Stratum 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14
I 8.33% 7.87% 4.63% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 4.17% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 0.46% 0.00%
II .62 13.76 6.28 1.40 .21 .05 1. 34 3.33 .35 .67 .24 .08 .19
III .35 27.97 8. 72 1.54 .35 .31 2.61 7.57 .69 .69 .04 .27
IV .96 .41 .46 .82 .05 .73 8.98 17.83 3.44 2.11 .87 .23
v 1.43 8.44 7.15 11.02 4.01 .29 .43
VI .20 2. 77 6.93 15.45 1. 98 .40 3.17
VII 2.10 3.03 19.35 6.06 .93 .93
VIII 4.25 2.70 12.52 7.72 .28 2.26
IX 1.05 .95 10.65 8.86 .53 3.37 .26
X-1 .12 .10 10.80 12.36 .20 3.34 .17
X-2 .67 .48 8.59 11.64 1.43 5.44 .10
XI .53 .16 6.67 7.79 .96 7.20 .32
XII .28 .21 4.62 11.82 1.22 7.10 .38
XIII-1 .27 .23 .63 6.88 2.42 7.86 .23
XIII-2 .17 .70 2.61 11.15 3.83 7.14
XIV 1.20 4.59 1.20 6.53 .53
XV 1.69 1.77 .48 1. 37 .64
XVI .59 .9.9 .39 1.58 2.17
XVII .79 1.45 .40 .26

Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table 3B: Plates

Stratum I xxxxxxxx p xxxxxxxx

1 XX XXX xxxx
xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx . xxxxx xxxx
II X XXXXXXXXXXXXXX X XXX XXX X XXX
xxxxxxxxxxxxxx X xxxxxx X XXX
III xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx X xxxxxxxxx XXX xxxxxxxx
IV
1
X X
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
R..2_
X
XX
xxxxxxxxx
p 3
1:_]_ XXX xxxxxxxx
p 8
xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
X X XX X xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
v xxxx xxxxxxxxxxx XXX X xxxxxxxx
xxxx xxxxxxxxxxx XXX X xxxxxxxx
VI XX xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxx XXX XXX
XX p 10 xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxx XXX XXX
VII XXX XXX X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX X XX
xxxxxx X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXXP
X--
9 X XX
VIII xxxxxxxx p 11 xxxxxxxxxxxxx XX xxxx
xxxxxxxx I xxxxxxxxxxxxx X XX xxxx
IX xxxxxxxxx X xxxxxxxxxxx XXX X
xxxxxxxxx X xxxxxxxxxxx XXX X
X-1 xxxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx
X-2
xxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxx X
I xxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxx
XXX
XXX _p 13
xxxxx=---
I
X
xxxxxxxxxxxx X xxxxxxxxx xxxxx X
XI xxxxxxxx XP 12 xxxxxxx xxxxxxx X
xxxxxxxx X XXX XXXX xxxxxxx X
XII xxxxxxxxxxxx X XX XXX xxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxx X XXX XX xxxxxxx
XIII-1 xxxxxxx XX X xxxxxxx
XX XXX XX XX X xxxxxxx
XIII-2 xxxxxxxxxxx xxxx XXX X xxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxx xxxx XXX X xxxxxxx
XIV xxxxx X X X XXX XXXX
XX XXX X X X XXX XXX X _xxxxx
XV XX XX X X
XX XX X X
5 %- xxxxx
XVI X X XX _E__!j XX
X X XX XX
XVII X X
X X

21
 This plate is characterized by a ridge about half-way down the interior wall. The ridge was probably formed
by folding over the rim towards the interior and then pressing the fold together and making it somewhat concave
between the ridge and the outer edge of the rim. The clay and firing varies, being either a well-fired but soft ware
or a brittle but poorly fired ware. It is usually rather crudely finished, rarely burnished and never decorated. The base
is always string-cut and flat (Base type 7). It is interesting that the storage jar which appears in the same stratum as
this plate has the same "dishing" of the rim (see pl. 1.15 and 16). The rim appears sporadically in Strata IV-II and
may be intrusive in these strata (to be accounted for by the number of robber trenches); it is the most frequent plate
in Stratum I (see Table 3).

The parallels from al Mina and Ashdod would seem to indicate that the type starts around the end of the eighth
century, but the Cypriote and Abu Hawam parallels show that the type has a rather long life.

Plate 2

Total number of fragments: 1,267

Examples: Plate VIII
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata II-1 8
Sarepta 9
Al Mina 10
Hazor, Stratum V 11
Salamis, Tomb 79 12
13
Khalde, Tomb 3, Level III

Plate 1 occurs in such numbers inTyre that it must have been the mass-produced standard plate of its period.
Of the 1,267 fragments collected in this excavation, 803 were measured and showed a diameter range of from 12
to 37 em, with an average diameter of 15 em. The base of this plate is always the flat, string-cut Base type 7. As can be
seen on pl. VIII, the rim treatment varies widely; when inverted, the plate can sit on the interior edge of the rim, on the
exterior edge, or flat on the rim itself. The ware of Plate type 2 is usually in the reddish-yellow/brown range and it is
well-fired; again the finish is crude and the plate is only rarely burnished. Dish covers were made from this plate by
attaching a handle to the base and cutting what must be vent holes in the wall of the plate (see pl. X.3, 6).

The Megiddo, Hazor, Salamis and Khalde parallels appear to place the type in the second part of the eighth
century, with a possible extension into the seventh.

Plate 3

Total number of fragments: 481

Examples: Plate IX.3, 4, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18
Parallels: Akhziv, Tomb 24 14
Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III 15

This plate is almost always burnished and very well finished. It occurs with either Base type 1 or 2, that is, a
stepped and slightly convex base. 16 The rim of Plate 3 is usually wider than that of Plate 2 and it usually sits flat
on the rim when inverted, although there are exceptions to this. 215 fragments of this rim were measured and found
to have a diameter range of from 14 to 36 em with an average of 21 em. The large version of this plate shown on
pl. IX.9 seems to have broken in antiquity and on'either side of the break small holes were drilled into the pottery,
presumably so that the break could be repaired by wiring.

Plate 4

Total number of fragments: 110

Examples: Plate IX.5, 6, 12, 15
Parallels: Al Mina, Level VIII 17

Plate 4 is a variant of Plate type 3, characterized by a "step" or articulation point below the rim. It is usually
found broken along this ridge. The rim itself is either horizontal or "drooping," and the plate is always well
finished and burnished. Unlike Plate type 3, there are examples of this plate with a red-burnished slip. 31 examples

22
of the plate were measured· and it was found that the diameter range of these was 20 to 30 em, with an average of
21 em. A similar small plate in very thin burnished ware also occurs (see pl. IX.7, 8; pl. XVI.l); these are not
counted as belonging to the type.

Bases 1 and 2

Total number of fragments: Base 1: 237

Base 2: 22
Examples: Base I: Plate IX.3-6, 11-14, and 16-18
Base 2: Plate IX.lS

These two bases are associated with Plates 3 and 4. They are both stepped, often slightly convex and, like the
plates, well finished and highly burnished. Base 1 is plain and Base 2 has a circle incised with a sharp instrument
around the base. Both of these bases were finished with a knife or other sharp instrument on the wheel. There were
214 examples of Base 1 which were burnished and 23 examples which were red-slipped and burnished. There were
only 22 examples of Base 2; it probably is only a variant of Base 1. The red-slipped and burnished examples of Base
1 are called Base 1a and the burnished examples called 1b on Table 11.

Plate 5

Total number of fragments: 18

Examples: Plate X.1 7, 18, 19

This is actually a small bowl rather than a plate; it does not occur very often but it is quite distinctive. The rim
is usually vertical and rises from a ridge about one-third of the way down the vessel. The base is always the string-cut
Base type 7. The bowl is usually poorly finished, never burnished, and always has red paint or wash on the rim. Only
18 examples of this rim type were collected, 17 of them in Strata 11-111.

Plate 6

Total number of fragments: 26

Examples: Plate X.23-25; Plate XV.l9, 20

This is also a small bowl; it has a plain incurving rim. The surface of the bowl is sometimes red-burnished, some-
times plain, and sometimes decorated with bichrome paint. The base again is the plain flat string-cut Base type 7. Of
the 26 examples collected, 16 were found in Stratum IV.

Plate 7

Total number of fragments: 326

Examples: Plate XV.9; Plate XVI.13-17; Plate XVIII.2

Plate type 7 is probably the predecessor of Plate type 2. It differs from Plate type 2 in being better made,
having a larger diameter and a narrower ridge at the rim. Like Plate 2, the base is flat and string-cut. Plate type 7 is
sometimes burnished and two examples of this plate with a burnished red slip occurred (one of these is shown on
pl. XV.9). 211 pieces were measured and showed a diameter range offrom 12 to 36 em, with an average diameter
of 19.8 em (nearly 5 em larger than the average Plate type 2). Plate X.S shows a red-slipped and burnished cover
made from this plate type.

Plate 8

Total number of fragments: 936

Examples: Plate X.4, 7; Plate XVI.l8-38; Plate XVII1.3; Plate XIX.9-12
18
Parallels: Hazor
19
Samaria
20
Cyprus. Period IV
21
'Atii.t, Burial IV.a
Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III 22
Sarepta 23
23
 Plate type 8 is a plain straight-sided flaring plate with a string-cut base. The rim is sometimes slightly thickened
to the exterior. It is usually well-fired but is only rarely burnished. It is sometimes difficult to distinguish this plate
from Plate type 10 if the fragment in question is very small; Plate 10, however, has a slight curving of the body wall
and is almost always burnished 459 pieces of Plate 8 were measured and they showed a diameter range of from 10
to 27 em, averaging 17.14 em.

It should be noted that the Hazor and Samaria examples cited above usually have a somewhat more curved body
wall than the Tyre examples, but if the examples from those sites are of the same period as Tyre Plate type 8, this
plus the evidence from Cyprus and Khalde would seem to indicate a date in the eighth century for the type.

Plate 9

Total number of fragments: 299

Examples: Plate XVI.39-42; Plate XVIIJ.4-6; Plate XXIX.5
24
Parallels: Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III
Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum IV 25
Sarepta 26
Akko, Stratum 7 27

The basis for this· category was: (1) form, which is similar to that of Plate type 8 and (2) decoration, red pr
red and black paint on the interior. Unlike Plate 8, Plate 9 is often burnished. The base is string-cut and the plate is
usually well fired. The miniature versions of the plate, of which there were 28 fragments, were included in the type
(see, for examples, pl. XVI.39, 40).

The parallels to this type from Tell Abu Hawiim are evidence that it appears in the ninth century, while the
parallels from Khalde and Akko indicate an extension into the eighth century.

Base 6

Total number of fragments: 61

Examples: Plate XVI.41; Plate XVIII.4-6

This is a string-cut base with red or red and black paint on the interior and is the base to Plate type 9. However,
some complete examples of Plate 9 have paint only on the rim and the base for that group would then be the plain
Base type 7, rather than Base 6. There were 61 examples of this painted base in the excavated material, the highest
proportion in Stratum VI, the stratum in which the highest proportion of Plate 9 appeared, as would be expected.

Plate 10

Total number of fragments: 1,619

Examples: Plate XIX.13-16; Plate XXIII.2-3; Plate XXV1.6; Plate XXIX.6

In form, Plate 10 stands midway between Plates 11 and 8. It has a plain unthickened rim, a slightly curved
body wall and is almost always burnished on the interior. It' usually occurs with a low ring base but there are some
examples which have a string-cut flat base. 611 pieces were measured and showed a diameter range of 10 to 28 cm1
with an average of 17.24 em.

Plate 11

Total number of fragments: 1,854

Examples: Plate XVIII.l; Plate XXVI.1-4; Plate XXIX.4; Plate XXXI.l, 3; Plate XXXIII.2, 5
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum IX 28
29
Jericho, Tomb A 85, layer 4, tenth century with a possible extension into the ninth.
Tell deir 'Allii, Phase I, where Phases I to L cover ca. 1150 to 1050. 30

This plate is characterized by a slight thickening of the rim interior and a curved body wall. The base is usually
the low ring Base type 8, but examples with the flat Base 7 do occur. The plate is usually made of fine clay and it is

24
well fired; the surface is almost always burnished. 305 pieces were measured and the diameters ranged from 12 to
23 ems, with an average of 17.57 em.

Plate 12

Total number of fragments: 213

Examples: Plate XXXIII. I, 4, 16; Plate XXXVII.4
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum IX 31

Plate 12 is similar to Plate 11 but the body wall is usually more curved and the thickened rim has been squared-
off with a sharp instrument; this is to be contrasted with the soft rounded rim thickening of Plate 11. Plate 12 is
always very well finished and highly burnished; it occurs with either a flat or a low ring base. 151 fragments were
measured and found to have a diameter range of from 13 to 28 em, averaging 18.33 em.

Plate 13

Total number of fragments: 1,046

Examples: Plate XXXIII.3, 7, 8; Plate XXXVII.5, 6, 8; Plate XXXIX.17
Parallels: Jericho, Tomb A 85, layer 2, dated to the tenth century with a possible extension into the
ninth 32
Tell Abu Hawam, Strata IV-V. 33

This plate has a slight carination below the rim. The rim itself can be either plain and straight or slightly
thickened to the interior. Many of these plates have knobs or small horizontal handles attached to the rim. The
complete examples indicate that it can occur with either a low ring base or a flat base (Bases 7 and 8). It is usually
well fired and finished, and is almost always burnished. 393 pieces were measured; the diameters ranged from 13 to
28 em, with an average of 18.08 em.

Plate 14

Total number of fragments: 65

Examples: Plate XLII.9, 12; Plate XLVII.8
Parallels: Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum V 34

This plate has an everted rim with a slight ridge on the interior; it is always poorly fired and has a light colored
surface bloom. Not enough examples appeared to determine the average size or the characteristic base.

Bases 7 and 8

Total number of fragments: Base 7: 1,989

Base 8: 677

Base type 7, the most common of the whole excavation, is the plain, string-cut flat plate base. The only
interest that there is in tabulating the frequency of this type is so that it can be compared with the frequency of
Base type 8. Base type 8 is a low ring base and is associated with Plates 10, 11, 12, and 13. There were 677 examples
of this kind of base, 605 of them in Strata XIII-VIII. While Base 7 remains relatively constant through all levels (see
Table 11), Base 8 is unimportant until Stratum XIII. From Stratum XIII up it becomes gradually more important
until Stratum X, and in Stratum X-1 there were more examples of type 8 than of type 7 (257 as compared to 237
fragments). The proportion changes in Strata IX and VIII (about three or four type 7 fragments for every type 8
fragment) and type 8 almost disappears after that.

BaseS

Total number of fragments: 25

Examples: Plate XCV.5.1 and 5.2

This is the cup-and-saucer base which is actually a variety of Base type 7 in that the base proper is string-cut.
Only 25 examples of this base appeared, spread almost evenly over Strata XII to II.

25
Plate Summary

Table 3 shows the fre1uency of the various plate types in Strata XVII to I. The percentage of miscellaneous
plates is shown on Table 4. 5 As noted above almost all of the plates in the earlier strata fell into the category
miscellaneous, but the majority of Plate 14 examples appeared in Stratum XVI. By the time of Stratum XIII, Plate
type 13 is established and remains important through Stratum XL Plate type 12 is important only in Stratum
XIII, while Plate type 11 is important in Stratum XIII and continues to be important through Stratum X. From
Stratum X on, Plate 10 is dominant, with the painted Plate 9 increasing in importance after Stratum VI. With
Stratum V, a new group takes over: Plates 6, 7, and 8, to be replaced in Strata II-III by plates 2, 3, 4, and 5. Plate
type 2 continues in Stratum I but is joined by the new form, Plate 1.

Fine Ware Plates

This category includes all of the very thin-ware plates which are always burnished and almost always red-slipped.
This type of ware, sometimes called "Samaria Ware," 36 is very common in Tyre, but the Tyre repertoire of forms
seems to be somewhat different from that at Samaria or Hazor. For one thing, the carinated bowl which is so common
at Samaria 37 is rare at Tyre; the high-footed bowl of Samaria 38 is equally rare at Tyre. Secondly, it should be noted
that while some forms appear in Tyre in quantity (i.e., Fine Ware Plate types 1, 2 and 6), other forms, each one
singular, are also common. So common are the singular forms, in fact, that one is continuously reminded that the
period of this ware probably saw more creativity and simple craftsmanship among the potters than any other
Phoenician period. As it was the purpose of this study to identify the common forms, not much attention was giv~n
to the singular form, and so it must be stressed that the few common forms listed in this category do not by any
means exhaust the possibilities.

Finally it should be noted that this ware appears rather suddenly - there are some antecedents, but the period
represented by Strata V-IV of this excavation sees the sudden production of literally hundreds of new forms, many
of them in ware so thin and so well finished that they are, even in fragmentary form, beautiful. The tradition
continues, but the forms and wares of Strata III-I are already beginning to degenerate.

39
Fine Ware Plate 1

Total number of fragments: 5

Examples: Plate 1.1, 2
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum VA 40
Al Mina, Level VIII 41

The distinction between this plate and Fine Ware Plate type 2 is a small one as the ware and general form are
identical. Fine Ware Plate 1 is slightly higher and somewhat smaller in diameter than Fine Ware Plate 2. Additionally,
the red slip of Fine Ware Plate 1 is more like a wash than the heavier slip of Fine Ware Plate 2.

Fine Ware Plate 2

Total number of fragments: 153

Examples: Plate Xl.4-10, 12-16
Parallels: Hazor, Strata V and VA42
Sarepta 43
Sidon 44
Megiddo, Strata III to V 45
Samaria 46
47
'Atllt, Tombs IVa, X, Xlllb
Far'ah, Niveau 2 48
Ashdod, Stratum 3 49

This plate has a flaring rim, a flat or slightly convex base, and is made of very fine, welllevigated, well fired
clay, usually reddish yellow/pink in color. The most common decoration is an over-all red slip, but often the base
has been red-slipped only in bands ("reserved slip"), or completely red-slipped and then incised in bands; both of
these methods leave the original clay color exposed in rings. There are examples of this plate which have no red slip

26
 Table 4A: Fine Ware Plates and Miscellaneous Plates

l-2-3-6
Stratum l 2 3 4a 4b 5 6 7 8 a b
Misc.* Total*

I 2.31% 0.00% 0.46% 0.93% l. 85% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00'6 9.26'6 0.46% 8.33% 49.98%
II 2.44 .32 l. 21 l. 42 .64 .56 .05 .11 7.27 .80 5.85 49.19
III l. 54 .81 l. 04 .65 .65 l. 42 . 12 .12 2.69 l. 31 6.22 67.68
IV .92 .09 .78 1.19 l. 60 7.75 .32 .18 3.85 2.11 6.87 62.55
v .29 .43 l. 57 .14 . 43 l. 00 .86 14.16 51.65
VI 4.55 9.31 44.76
VII 2.10 17.72 52.22
VIII 2.65 13.95 46.33
IX 2.27 15.13 43.07
x-1 .42 11.92 39.43
X-2 .29 8.59 37.23
XI .69 16.21 40.53
XII .45 16.54 42.62
XIII-1 .20 13.88 32.60
XIII-2 .35 10.80 36.75
XIV 18.44 32.49
XV 21.10 27.05
XVI 23.88 29.60
XVII 20.84 23.74

*Plates and Fine Ware Plates

Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table 4B: Fine Ware Plates

Stratum I xxxxxx X xxxxxx

xxxxxx X XXX XXX
II FWP 1 XXXXX X xxxxx X X
XX XXX X XXX XX X I•'WP 'i X FWP 6
III XXX XX XXX x--- XXX
FWP 2 XXX XX XXX X XXX
IV --xx FWP 3 xxxx XX xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XX
XX xxxx XX xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XX
v X X I•'WP 4 X XXX
X X X XXX ~
VI xxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxx
VII xxxx
xxxx
VIII xxxxx
XXXXX FWP 8
IX xxxx Stratum T XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
xxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
X-1 X TI XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
X-2 X TIT XXXXXXXX
X XXXXXXXX FWP 1-2-3-6
XI X 2 .• ~xxxx TV XXXXXX
X
xxxx xxxxxx
XII X V XX
X XX

but they are not common. About one-third of these plates have a black band on the rim. The plate is always wheel
burnished and the diameter ranges from 17 to 27 em and averages about 21 em.

27
Base 3

Total number of fragments: 225

Examples: Plate I.2 and Plate XI.12-16

Fine Ware Plates 1 and 2 usually break at the join of the rim to the base. Base 3 is the red-slipped and burnish-
ed base of these plates, and it is often decorated, as noted above, by incision or by reserved slip bands.

Fine Ware Plate 3

Total number of fragments: 36

Examples: Plate XI.l-3; Plate :XVI.4

This plate seems to be a variant of Fine Ware Plate type 2. The ware of type 3 is thicker than that of type 2,
and the two seem to have been manufactured by different methods. Fine Ware Plate type 2 is so thin that it was
probably made on a mold, but Fine Ware Plate 3 looks as though it was made on a wheel and a line was incised on
the interior, perhaps in imitation of the join between base and rim of Fine Ware Plate type 2. In addition, Fine Ware
Plate 3 has a lower rim than type 2, but like type 2 it can be red-slipped and burnished or just burnished.

Fine Ware Plate 4

Total number of fragments: 191

Examples: Plate I.4; Plate X.14-16, 20-22; Plate :XV.8
Parallels: Al Mina, Level VIII. 51

Type 4 is a small bowl with a plain incurving rim, usually just hand-sized but occasionally quite large. The decora-
tion varies; burnished, red-slipped and burnished completely or partially and with or without a black band on the
rim. The type category is divided into: (a) red-slipped and burnished, and (b) burnished.

Fine Ware Plate 5

Total number of fragments: 79

Examples: Plate X.28, 31, 32; Plate XV.2, 5; Plate XVI. 10, 11
Parallels: Al Mina, Level VIII. 52
Sarepta 53

This is a small bowl with a narrow horizontal everted rim and an angle below the mid-point of the body
apparent on some examples. The surface can be just burnished but is more often red-slipped and burnished. The
black burnished example (the ware is dark gray) on pl. :XVI.lO is a variant and was the only fragment of its kind. A
similar bowl which was not burnished and which had red paint on the rim (see pl. X.33 and pl. XVI.12) was not
included in the category.

Fine Ware Plate 6

Total number of fragments: 238

Examples: Plate :XV.1, 4, 7, 10, 11
54
Parallels: Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III
Hazor, Stratum VII 55
Kition 56

Fine Ware Plate 6 is the finest of the type which appeared in this excavation. The ware is thinner than Fine Ware
Plates 1 or 2, the diameter is smaller and the base more convex. It seems to have been manufactured by molding.
There is usually a small (ca. 2 em in diameter) circle incised about one millimeter deep into the base to form a
platform on which the convex base can rest. The incision is so shallow that it does not show in the drawings. The
majority of these pieces are red-slipped on the interior and just over the exterior rim but there do occur examples
which are completely red-slipped or just burnished. Of the 238 examples of this rim collected, 169 of them
occurred in Stratum IV.

28
Base4

Total number of fragments: 84

Example: Plate XV.ll

Base 4, the base to Fine Ware Plate type 7, is recognized by the fine ware, the red-burnished slip on the
interior and the burnished exterior with the small incised platform. Of the 84 examples collected, 41 were found in
Stratum IV.

Fine Ware Plate 7

Total number of fragments: 13

Examples: Plate XI.18, 19; Plate XV.23

This plate is in a heavier ware but was included in the Fine Ware category because of the surface treatment
which is similar to the other plates in the category. It is distinctive in having an incised ridge on the outer edge of the
rim. Again, it is usually red-slipped and burnished or, less frequently, just burnished. There are also examples
decorated in the "reserved slip" technique.

Fine Ware Plate 8

Total number of fragments: 190

Examples: Plate XIX.l-8; 57 see also Plate XXXI.12
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata V-III 58
Samaria, Periods III-VI 59
Hazor, Strata IX and VI 60
Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum III 61

This plate or bowl appears in several slightly different forms, as can be seen on pl. XIX. The unifying factor is
the very fine golden-colored ware and the surface treatment. The vast majority of the pieces have a heavy red slip on
the exterior only (no examples with red slip interior) and are beautifully hand burnished both interior and exterior.
A very few of these pieces (see pl. XIX. 7) have no red slip but are otherwise identical in manufacture. These plates
are probably the predecessors of the wheel burnished plates of the later strata. Notice, however, pl. XXXI.12: the
ware of this plate is not as thin as those which appear on pl. XIX and the red slip is somewhat different in hue
(purplish), but several fragments of this heavier type appeared in the lower strata and indicate that this is the earliest
form of Fine Ware Plate type 8 and so were included with the type. No example of Fine Ware Plate type 8 with an
articulated base occurred in this excavation; however; in the same strata as Fine Ware Plate 8 there were a few
fragments of a small disc base of similar manufacture (red-slipped and burnished exterior, burnished interior). 62

Fine Ware Plate Summary

Table 4 gives the statistics on the occurrence of these plates. The last column, called "1-2-3-6," gives the
numbers of those small rim fragments which.must belong to categories Fine Ware Plate 1, 2, 3, or 6 but which were
so small that they could not with certainty be placed in any one of those categories. This group is divided into two
parts: (a) red slipped and burnished, and (b) burnished. There were 452 red-slipped fragments and 117 fragments
which were burnished only. In Stratum II, these fragments accounted for more than 8% of the total number of
diagnostics (301 fragments). 63

As can be seen on Table 4, the Fine Ware Plate is most important in Strata V-1. The heavy variety of Fine Ware
Plate 8 appears as early as Stratum XIII, but the type is not common. By the time of Stratum IX, the thin variety of
type 8 has become important and remains so through Stratum VI, disappearing after that. With Stratum V the large
group of wheel burnished fine plates appears; type 7 did not appear in great enough quantity to judge whether it is
more important in the Strata V-IV group or the Strata III-II group. Type 6 is clearly the most popular in Strata V-IV;
indeed, if it is presumed that the mixed type "1-2-3-6" fragments in Stratum IV are from Fine Ware Plate type 6,
then these pieces account for almost 14% of the Stratum IV diagnostics. The bowl with the flaring rim, type 5, is also
frequent in Strata V-IV. In Strata III-II, types 2, 3 and 4 become more important, and in Stratum I, Fine Ware Plate
1 replaces type 2.

29
Deep Bowls

This category was the least illuminating of the study. Relatively few forms emerged and the conclusion is that
the deep bowl, or thick-walled bowl, has more variety of form than other categories, making types more difficult to
recognize.

DeepBowll

Total number of fragments: 31

Examples: Plate IX.21

This bowl has a "T-shaped" rim and the bowl can sit either on the top of the "T" or on the inside edge of it
when inverted. The bowl is usually well finished, and sometimes burnished. Of the 31 examples collected, 28 of
them occurred in Strata II-III.

DeepBowl2

Total number of fragments: 33

Examples: Plate XV.27; Plate XVIII.ll

Deep Bowl type 2 has a very thick body wall which curves in directly below the rim; the rim itself is vertical and
is thickened externally but usually only very slightly.

DeepBow/3

Total number of fragments: 57

Examples: Plate XV.25; Plate XVIII.7; Plate XIX.27; Plate XXII1.12; Plate XXVI.20; Plate XXVII.2;
Plate XXXII.15
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum IXB (red burnished interior and exterior); Hazor, Stratum IXA (bichr6me
paint exterior); Hazor, Stratum VIII (red burnished exterior), Hazor, Stratum VB (red
burnished exterior). 64

This category includes all large bowls with an incurving body wall and inverted rim. Of the 57 fragments of
this type collected, 18 were red-slipped and burnished, 2 had bichrome paint, and the rest were plain or burnished.
There was one of these rims in Stratum XIII-1, 10 in Stratum XII, only 3 in Stratum XI, but 25 in Stratum X-1, and
decreasing in numbers after that.

DeepBow/4

Total number of fragments: 29

Examples: Plate XXIII.ll; Plate XXVII.l

Deep Bowl 4 is similar to Deep Bowl 3 in having an incurving body wall, but at the very top of type 4, the rim
is everted to form a small ledge. Of the 29 examples of the type recovered, 6 had red paint on the rim. Only one
example of the type was found in Stratum XIV, 6 in Stratum XIII, etc., up to Stratum VIII with 5 examples and
none above that.

DeepBow/5

Total number of fragments: 62

Examples: Plate XIX.28; Plate XXIII.5; Plate XXVII.3, 4

This bowl has a flaring rim with an exterior articulation point below the rim. Above this point the rim is flaring
or near vertical and sometimes thickened slightly. Of the 62 examples of the type collected, 27 occurred in Stratum
X-1.

30
Table SA: Deep Bowls, Krater and Pithos

Pithos
Stratum 1 2 3 4 5 6 Misc. Krater Rims Bases Total

I 0.46% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% o. 92%
II .54 .13 . . .03 .94 .03 1. 67
III .31 • 12 .08 1.11 1. 62
IV .09 .23 .05 .05 1. 05 1. 47
v . • 72 .43 . .14 2.58 .29 .29 4. 4 5
VI . 1. 39 .20 . .20 2.57 .59 .59 5.54
VII .. . .. . .23 1.17 .23 1. 63
VIII . . • 28 .28 .28 .22 .06 2.87 .17 .55 4.71
IX . . .16 .11 .16 .11 2.21 .58 .95 .05 4. 33
X-1 .. .. .62 .20 .67 .10 2.22 .49 .47 4. 77
X-2 .. .. • 38 .19 .38 .. 1. 34 .38 .57 . 3.24
XI .. .. .16 .. .11 .05 2.03 .91 .80 4.06
XII .. .. .35 .14 .03 . 2.62 .42 .46 .03 4.05
XIII-1 .. .. .04 .20 .08 .16 1. 95 . 98. 1.09 4.50
XIII-2 .. .. .. .17 .17 . 2.61 .87 .87 4.69
XIV .. .. .. .07 .33 1.20 1. 80 1.60 1. 40 .13 6.53
XV .. .. . . . . .64 .72 4.83 • 89 .48 7.56
XVI .. . ..
. . . .39 1. 58 3.94 . . 5. 91
XVII .. .. .. .. .. 1. 85 3.83 5.68

~ercentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table 5B: Deep Bowls, Krater and Pithos

Stratum I XX
XX
II XX X
XX l%=~~~~
III
IV
v
X
X
DB 1
r
X
XXX
DB 2
XX X X X
XXX XX X X X
VI xxxxxx X X XX XX
XX
VII
VIII
XXTXX
i
X X l T X
X
XX
X X X XX
IX
X-1
X
X
1 X
X
X
X DB 4
I
XXX DB 5
XX
XX
XX
xxxx
xxxx
XX
XX
DB 3XX XXX XX
X-2 --xx X XX XX XX
XX
XX XX
xxxx XXX
XI
J:CII
XIII-1 X
X
X
X
X
r
X
X
XI
xxxx
xxxx
XX
XX
XXX
XX
XX
xxxx
X xxxx xxxx
XIII-2 X XXX XXX
X X XXX XXX
XIV xxixx X XXX XXX xxxxxx
XX XXX X xxxxxx XX XXX X
XV XXX XXX xxxx XX
XXX XXX xxxx XX
XVI xxxxxx XX
xxxxxx DB 6 XX Krater Pithos
XVII xxxxxxx
xxxxxxx

31
Deep Bowl6

Total number of fragments: 60

Examples: Plate XLIX.24, 25; Plate LII.7, 8; Plate LIII. 14-16.

This is a plain flaring shallow bowl with a slightly curving body wall. The complete examples indicate that it
occurs with a high ring base (Base type 11). There were 60 fragments of these bowls, 30 of them red-slipped and
burnished. The red-slipped fragments occurred principally in Strata XV and XIV; the plain fragments occurred in
about equal numbers in Strata XVII to XIII.

Base 9

Total number of fragments: 100

Examples: Plate XCV.9

Base 9 is a heavy flat base which is identical in form to Base type 7 but belongs to a much larger bowl. Like Base
7, the proportion of this type of base remained relatively constant through all levels. However, when its numbers are
added to the numbers of Bases 10 and 11, it indicates the relative importance of the large heavy bowl in the earlier
strata.

Bases 10 and 11

Total number of fragments: Base 10: 18

Base 11: 29
Examples: Plate XCV.1 0 and 11

It is in conjunction with the deep bowls of the earlier strata that these bases appear. Base 10 has a very rounded
look in profile and indeed it probably was made by attaching a rolled coil of clay to the bottom of a finished bowl.

Base 11 is a flaring ring base. These two bases were most numerous in Strata XVII, decreasing gradually after that.

Kraters 65

Examples: Plate XLI.7; Plate XLIL21

Only one type of vessel is recognized as a "Krater" in this type series: a closed vessel with an ovoid body, having
a long vertical or in curving neck, a plain everted horizontal rim and two vertical handles from the rim to the body. The
later type (pl. VII.8) has a much shorter neck and is made of "crisp" ware similar to the "crisp" ware sausage-type
storage jars of the same period and is excluded from the category. 137 fragments of krater rims, excluding the
Cypriote White Painted variety, appeared in this excavation, all but 8 of them in Strata XV to IX.

This type is discussed by Chapman, and she cites parallels which indicate that the form, which she calls "amphora
with vertical handles", has antecedents in the Bronze Age and is characteristic of Early Iron and early Middle Iron (or
down to ca. 800 in her dating system). 66

Base 12

Examples: Plate XLI.7; Plate XCV.12

This is a krater base with an unfinished interior, 67 flaring and either squared or rounded at the lower edge. 32 of
these bases were counted and with the krater rims listed on Table 5 appear to be useful indicators of their period.

Pithoi

Examples: Plate XL; Plate XLVI

The category "Pithoi" takes in any pithos rim which is thickened on the exterior and has a vertical neck. In
general, all the pithos rims found in this excavation had that basic form, the exterior thickening sometimes being

32
slightly longer than the example on pl. XL. Bases of the type shown on pl. XL are listed on Table 5 are "Pithos
Bases." There were 148 fragments of this type of rim, 141 of them in Strata XV to VIII. Fragments of a pithos
having an incurving (rather than vertical) form, but also having a thickened rim, were found in Stratum II and it is
likely that the "hole mouth" type replaces the earlier vertical type in the later period. Not enough examples of the
"hole mouth" type appeared to be certain of this, or even to include it in the type series. 68

Deep Bowls, Kraters and Pithoi: Summary

Table 5 gives the frequencies of these types. Deep Bowl type 1 seems confined to the latest strata, with types
2 and 3 important in earlier strata. Type 4 appears even earlier, but the statistics for Deep Bowl type 5 show that
either the type is not well defined or several similar forms are involved. Type 6 is clearly confined to the.earliest,
Late Bronze Age, strata. The Krater and the Pithos are important elements in Stratum XIV but continue after that.

Jugs

Jug I

Total number of fragments: 22

Examples: Plate V.1-8, 13, 18
Parallels: AI Mina 69
Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III 70
Hazar, Strata VI and VA 71
Amathus 72

This type of jug is closely related to Tyre Jug type 4, which, however, has a "mushroom" lip. Jug 1 is rarely
burnished and the body is perhaps somewhat more globular than that of Jug 4. The neck treatment of Jug 1 is identical
to that of Jugs 2, 3, 4, 8 and 9, which all belong to the class "neck-ridge ware," when this is taken to mean that the jugs
were manufactured in (at least) two parts: the rim being joined to the neck of the vessel as a secondary piece, a treat-
ment that results in a "ridge" around the neck. The handles of these vessels are usually attached from this ridge to the
body.

Jug 1, then, belongs to this family but the rim is very narrow and only slightly everted. Uke Jug 4, Jug 1 usually
has red or red and black bands on the neck and rim; but, unlike Jug 4, Jug 1 often has painted bands on the body.

Judy Birmingham has pointed out that, on Cyprus, this jug is common only at the site of Amathus. 73 This is
hardly surprising, as the jug is probably of Phoenician origin and Amathus is just about the closest site on Cyprus to
the Phoenician coast. The jug is found in Amathus Tombs 25ii, 11, 7ii, 23i, 23ii, 23iv, 16, and 9. Birmingham dates
Amathus 7ii to around-800; Tombs 9 and 16 to ca. 850.to 675; Tomb 11 to ca. 825 to 650; Tomb 23i to 950 to 925;
and Tombs 23ii-iv and 25ii to ca. 700 to 675. 74 It would seem that the one piece from Tomb 23i probably belongs to
a later level of the same tomb; one is tempted to speculate that the two pieces from Tomb 7ii belong to Tomb 7iii,
dated to 725 to 700. If this were so, this plus the evidence of the other fifteen pieces would indicate a date closer to
700 than 800. Birmingham further points out that jugs of our type 1 are contemporary on Cyprus with jugs of our
types 3, 4, and 5 (the "mushroom-lipped" jugs). 75 At Tyre, this jug appeared in quantity in Stratum III, with a few
pieces in Stratum II, and only one fragment in Stratum I.

Jug2

Total number of fragments: 21

Examples: Plate Vl.8, 9

These jugs belong to the "neck-ridge" family but they are larger, have a wider mouth and the rim has been folded
down over the neck forming a collar around the neck. The ware is "crisp" and very gritty. The one example from
Stratum IV can probably be discounted; the other examples all came from Strata 11-111.

Jugs 3, 4, and 5

Total number of fragments: Jug3: 15

Jug 4: 65
Jug 5: 21
33
Table 6A: Jugs

Stratum 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Misc.

I 0.46% 0.00% 0.93% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 1. 85%
II .13 .21 .08 .99 .27 .64 .38 . 32 .05 .24 .11 1. 29
III .61 .46 .38 .73 .38 .19 .42 .35 .04 .12 1.11
IV .05 .41 .05 .18 1. 51 1. 28 .05 • 37 .05 1. 37
v 1.72 1. 57 1. 86 .43 4.15
VI • 99 .99 .59 3.56 3.76
VII .23 .47 .23 .70 5.83
VIII .72 .83 .44 2.54 .17 4.19
IX .58 .79 .63 2.58 .37 4.22
X-1 .02 .37 .74 1.06 .42 3.63
X-2 .10 .76 5.06 .57 2. 77
XI .11 .16 .69 1.65 .37 2.24
XII .25 .49 3.22 .63 1.61
XIII-1 .20 .20 1. 06 4.10 .39 3.21
XIII-2 .17 .87 5.92 • 35 5.40
XIV .60 2.26 .27 4.79
XV .24 .81 .16 5.56
XVI • 39 4.54
XVII .26 4.49
Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table 6B: Jugs

Stratum I XX XX XX :XXX X
XX J 6 XX xxxx J 4
II X XXX X X X xxxx X XX
X
xr XX; XXX X J 3 X
-xx
xxxx
XXX
X
XX
XX
XX
III
IV
v
XX
XX
J 1
XX
XX
J 2
X
X
X
X
X
X
XX XXX
XXX XX
xxxxxx
X
1
XX XX XXX
XX XXX
XX
XX
XX
J 5
XX
xxxxxx
xxxxxx
XX XX XXX
xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxxxx

I
VI xxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxx XX xxxx
xxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxx XX J 7 xxxx
VII J 8 XX XXX X X
XX XXX X X
VIII XXX xxxxxxxxxx XX XXX
X XXX xxxxxxxxxx XX XXX
IX XX XX xxxxxxxxxx XXX XX
XX XX xxxxxxxxxx
x-1 XX XX xxxx *f*
X-2
XI
XX
XX
XX
X
y
X
xxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxx
XXX J
XXX
XXX
XX
9

X X xxxxxxx XX
XII XXX X xxxxxxxxxxxxx XX
xxx J11 X xxxxxxxxxxxxx XX
XIII-1 XX X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxx
XX X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xxxx X
XIII-2 X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX X
X xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX X
XIV X J 10 xxxxxxxxx XX
X xxxxxxxxx XX
XV X XXX X
X XXX X
XVI XX l%=xxxx
XX xxxx
XVII X
X

34
 Examples: Jug 3: Plate 1.3
Jug 4: Plate V.14-17
Jug 5: Plate V. 19-23; Plate VI.4, 5
Parallels. Megiddo, Strata IV, III, n 76
Hazor, Strata V, VA 77
Ashdod, Stratum 3b-3a 78
AI Mina, Level VIII 79
Sarepta 80
'Atllt 81
Akhziv 82
Khalde, Tomb 1, Level III 83
84
Salamis, Tomb 79

These three jugs have one element in common which is easily recognizable in fragmentary-form: the
"mushroom lip." Jugs with such rims are known to have constituted a "calling card" of the Phoenicians; they appear
all around the Mediterranean, even as far as Morocco. 85

Jug types 3, 4, and 5 were originally classified as one type but were separated when it became apparent that the
three different rim fragment types could represent three different jug forms. The jugs on Plate Vindicate that the
bichrome-decorated Jug type 4 has a globular body, while type 5 has a pronounced carination point below the neck.
The semi-complete example of Jug type 3 (pl. 1.3) seems to indicate that this type has a body somewhat more
elongated in form than Jug 4. Thus Jug 3 is a plain or burnished mushroom lip fragment; Jug type 4 is a mushroom
lip fragment with bichrome paint; and Jug type 5 is a fragment of identical form which has a red-burnished slip.

The parallels for this type of jug are extensive. The examples from Hazor V, al Mina VIII, Khalde III, and
Ashdod 3 indicate wide distribution before the end of the eighth century. A jug of our type 4 was found at Kition
and has on it an inscription dated to the end of the eighth century. 86 Birmingham discusses the Cyprus distribution
of the type and says it begins in the late ninth century and continues through the eighth. 87 Her date for the initial
appearance of the type depends not on Cypriote evidence, however, but on the appearance of a jug, apparently of our
type 4 (but lacking the actual "mushroom" lip) in Tell Abu Hawiim Stratum III. Gus W. VanBeek, in his re-examina-
tion of the Tell Abu Hawiim III material, noted that it came from an uncertain provenience, but maintained that it
belonged to Stratum III. 88 Exactly how uncertain the provenience was is clear from Hamilton's description of it:
"This jug was found at Tall Abu Hawam before the excavations." 89 In view of this and in view of the fact that the
piece lacks a rim and may in fact have a rim similar to our Jug type 8, it would seem that the Tell Abu Hawiim jug
should no longer be considered evidential.

The other early example is from Megiddo, Locus =2053, a locus which also contained a chalice similar to
chalices from Megiddo Stratum III and Period VI at Samaria, 90 which makes it possible that some material from
Locus = 2053 belongs to Megiddo III rather than IV. It is therefore probable that these jugs, common in Tyre Strata
III to I, should be dated to. the eighth century.

Jug6

Total number of fragments: 33

Examples: Plate VI. 7, 10, 11, 12
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum VA 91
Megiddo, Stratum 1I92

This jug, or pitcher, is made of gritty ware and has a high straight neck, sometimes slightly pinched at the rim,
and a handle from rim to body. One example (pl. Vl.10) has bichrome paint on the body. The combination of the
parallels from Megiddo II and Hazor VA suggests that the type appears in the second half of the eighth century. Of
the 33 examples collected, 24 were found in Stratum II, but the three complete examples (pl. VI. 7, 10, 11) were
from Stratum III.

Base 13
Total number of fragments: 204
Examples: Plate V.1-23; Plate VI.7, 10, 11

35
 This is an unthickened depressed base. It is sometimes red-slipped and burnished on the exterior (Base type 13a),
but more often plain or burnished (Base type 13b ). Type 13a is associated with Jug type 5; type 13b is associated
with Jugs 1, 2, 3, 4, and 6. It is frequent in Strata IV-H. There were 204 examples of this base in these strata, 130 of
them in Stratum II.

Jug 7

Total number of fragments: 110

Examples: Plate XX.l

This type category includes all red burnished trefoil jug rim fragments. In reality at least two quite different jugs
fall into this category. This can be seen most clearly in Amiran's illustrations of the Phoenician jugs which have
appeared in Palestine. 93 One type has an elongated concave neck (like our example, pl. XX.l), and the second, and
94
apparently later type, has a conical neck. Unfortunately, when dealing with a fragment of a rim, rather than a rim
and a neck, the distinction is difficult to make. It should be noted, however, that the examples from the earlier strata
tended to have a very heavy red slip, so heavy that it was usually cracked into dozens of fine lines; the examples from
the later strata, particularly from Stratum IV, were finer ware with a lighter slip.

The one example with an elongated concave neck comes from Stratum IX. Part of a jug neck (not illustrated) of
the conical type and other fragments from the region of the join of the neck to the body, clearly of the conical type,
appeared in Stratum IV.

Parallels:(elongated concave):
95
Hazar, Strata IX-X
96
Megiddo, Stratum IV
Cyprus, Periods III and IV 97
Parallels (conical):
98
Al Mina, Levels VII, VI
99
Megiddo, Strata IV-I
100
K.halde, Tomb 3, Level III
101
Salamis, Tomb 79
102
Hazar, Strata IXB, VIII
Cyprus, Periods III and IV 103

The early appearance of the conical type at Hazar makes a chronological distinction between the two types
104 105
difficult, but the examples from al Mina and Khalde, as well as others from Akhziv, perhaps from 'Atllt, from
106
seventh and sixth century contexts in the west, added to the fact that the conical jug doesn't appear at Tell Abu
Hawam, may indicate that the form doesn't enter the Phoenician repertoire until the eighth century.

Jugs of type 7 first appear in this excavation in Stratum XIII, but it is likely that the type does not become
important until a bit later, to judge from the piece in Stratum IX and the 13 fragments in Stratum VIII. There was
only a single fragment in Stratum VII, and 5 in Stratum VI; then there were 12 in Stratum V and 33 fragments,
probably from the conical jug, in Stratum IV.

Table 7: Red-slipped Handles: Strata IX to II

Stratum IX VIII VII VI v IV III II

Double-
Strand 2 12 3 3 5 2 10
Strap 2 2 16 8 8

36
 Two types of handles are associated with the red-slipped trefoil jug: one is the two-strand, or double-rope
handle; the other is a strap handle, rectangular in section. Table 7 shows the count for red-burnished strap handles
and red-burnished double-strand handles for Strata IX-II. It appears that the double-strand handle becomes quite
common in the early period and continues to be used, while the strap handle belongs to the later strata.

Jug 8, Jug 9, Jug 10, and Base 14

Total number of fragments: Jug8: 128

Jug 9: 137
Jug 10: 555
Base 14: 172
Examples: Jug 8: Plate XIV.2-5; Plate XVIII.1 0; Plate XX.2, 4
Jug 9: Plate XXII.8; Plate XXV.7; Plate XXXI.15; Plate XXXVII.13
Jug 10: Plate XX1.8-10; Plate XXII.8; Plate XXV.l0-15; Plate XXXI.11, 15; Plate
XXXIII.22, 25
Base 14: Plate XXI.9; Plate XXII.8; Plate XXV. 7, 14; Plate XXIX.3; Plate XXX1.15;
Plate XXXIII.20; Plate XXXVII.2; Plate XCV.14.

As stated at the outset, one of the criteria for inclusion in this type series was that a fragment be a clearly
recognizable element from a known vessel. However, when one looks at, for example, the corpus of Phoenician
107
pottery in Chapman, one discovers that Phoenician jugs of the earlier Iron Age have elements which are identical
but which occur in a variety of combinations, resulting in several different vessel forms. A type series based on frag-
ments can therefore give only limited information. An examination of complete pieces shows, however, that the main
outlines of the development of Phoenician jugs are clear. Table 8A. a-his a hypothetical reconstruction 108 of that
development:

Table 8A.a: Pilgrim flasks with vertical concentric circle decoration, two handles and, often, knobs
below the handles. 109
Table 8A.b: Globular jug, neck ridge, single handle often ending in a knob, plain flaring rim. Vertical,
usually bichrome, concentric circles on either side. Decoration on the handle, on the panel
opposite the handle, and below the handle is common, and decoration on the neck or rim
is not unknown. 110
Examples: Plate XXV.12, 13, 15; Plate XXXIII.22, 25.
111
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata VI-IV
112
Hazor, Stratum IXB
- 113
TeII Abu Hawam, Strata V, IV
114
Beth Shan, late Level VI
Far'ah, Level 3 115
116
Hama, Period IV
Khirbet Silm and Joya 117
Khalde, Level IV 118

On Cyprus the type appears in company with early wavy-line groups, or ca. 1075-1050 B.C} 19 it seems to
have developed from the pilgrim flask and some examples from Hazor, Qasile and Khirbet Silm may be termed
120
transitional.

Table 8A.c: Ring based jug, neck ridge, single handle with no knob at the base, bichrome vertical concentric
circle decoration, often decorated on the front panel and below and on the handle, but only
121
rarely with decoration on the neck or rim.
Examples: Plate XXII.8; Plate XXV.7 (unpainted), 14; Plate XXXI.15
Parallels: Tell Abu Hawam, Strata IV, III 122
12 3
Rachedieh
124
Amathus

37
 Table 8A: Hypothetical Reconstruction of the Development of Phoenician Bichrome Ware

a,
c. 1.
b.

e.
f.

1. j. k.

g. h.

Sarepta 125
Khirbet Silm 126
127
Megiddo, Stratum Va

Birmingham dates the appearance of the type to the mid-tenth century and feels that they continue into the
ninth. 128

Table 8A.d: Ring based jug, neck ridge, single handle, but unlike a, b, and c (above), this jug has a rim which
is squared off or thickened at the edge, and unlike a, b, and c is normally decorated on the neck
and rim as well as having the vertical concentric circles on the body. No complete examples
were found in this excavation.
Parallels: Khirbet Silm, Joya and Qasmieh 129
Megiddo, Tomb 73 130
Rachedieh 131
Cyprus, Period III 132

Table 8A.e: Ring based jug, neck ridge, single handle, squared or thickened everted rim. The body below
the neck ridge is red slipped and burnished, while the neck above the ridge and the rim can be
red slipped and burnished, red slipped and burnished with black bands, or painted with black
and red bands. Plate XVIII.l 0 is from such a jug and Plate XIV.2-5 might be from such a jug.

38
 Table 8B: Jugs 8, 9, 10 and Base 14

Stratum Jug 8 Jug 9 Jug 10 Base 14

I • 46% X % % %
II .32 X .05 .24
III • 34 X .04 .12
IV 1.28 XXX .05 .38 X .23
v 1. 57 XXX 1.86 xxxx 1. 00 XX
VI .99 XX .59 X 3.37 xxxxxxx .40 X
VII .47 X .23 .70 X .47 X
VIII .83 XX .44 X 2.54 XX XXX 1. 05 XX
IX .79 XX .63 X 2.58 XXX XX .95 XX
X-1 .37 X .74 X 1. 06 XX 1.14 XX
X-2 .76 XX 5.06 xxxxxxxxxx 1. 24 XX
XI .16 .69 X 1. 65 XXX 1. 07 XX
XII .24 .49 X 3.22 XXX XXX .52 X
XIII-1 .20 1.06 XX 4.10 XXX XXX XX .74 X
XIII-2 .87 XX 5.92 xxxxxxxxxxxx .35 X
XIV .60 X 2.26 XX XXX .27 X
XV .24 .81 XX
XVI X = 0.50% .39 X
XVII .26 X

Parallels: Khirbet Silm 133

Tell Abu Hawiim, unstratified 134
Cyprus, Period III 135

Table 8A.f: Identical in form to e, above, but with no red slip, and having black and red bands on the neck
and rim above the ridge. No complete examples were found in this excavation, but the rims
shown on Plate XIV.2-5 might have come from such a jug.
Parallels: Kition 136 .
Khirbet Silm and Joya 137
Carmel, Tomb 7 138

The unstratified jug from Tell Abu Hawiim 139 might be of this type, and the rims from Strata IX and VIII
at Hazar, 140 and Period IV at Samaria 141 may come from jugs similar to those called d, e, or fhere.

Table 8A.g: Mushroom-lip jug (Tyre Jug type 5 +Base type 13a, see discussion under those types) which
developed from vessel e. The reason why only the red slipped mushroom-lipped jug developed
with a carinated shoulder is not yet clear. 142

Table 8A.h: Mushroom-lip jug (Tyre Jug type 4 +Base type 13b, see discussion under those types) which
developed from vessel f and retained the globular form.

39
 Vessel forms g and h have already been discussed, and not enough fragments of the pilgrim flask (form a) were
found to include them in the type series, so we are here concerned with vessel forms b, c, d, e, and f. The elements
presumed to come from these forms included in the type series are as follows:

Jug 8: The everted, squared or thickened rim which is common to vessel forms d, e, and f. No distinction was
made among the painted, red slipped or plain 143 examples of this rim so the category type 8 was based on form alone.

Jug 9: A plain flared jug rim with no decoration. Fragments were often preserved with the neck ridge and the
top of the single handle. Fragments obviously coming from pilgrim flasks 144 were not counted in this category but
some intrusion from rims of that group is possible. The basis for the category is form as no fragments with decoration
145
were counted. The rim here called Jug type 9 can occur on vessels b or c or on vessels identical to c which are plain.

Jug 10: Unlike all other categories in the type series (except Storage Jar 11 and some Imports), Jug 10 was a type
146
category used for painted body sherds with concentric circle decoration. This skews the statistics somewhat.
Fragments with similar decoration but whlch obviously belonged to pilgrim flasks of the flat variety were not counted
in this category, but there is no way to tell whether fragments of globular pilgrim flasks of form a with this type of
decoration were counted in this type category. The fragments counted as Jug 10 can occur on vessels such as Table 8A.
b, c, d, and perhaps a. 147

Base type 14: A thickened disc jug base. This base is quite distinct from Base type 13 in that type 13 is clearly
of the depressed type, while type 14, though it sometimes has a depressed profile, is thicker and usually closer to a flat
disc base than Base 13. Base 14 occurs on vessels simllar to Table 8A.c, d, and f, as well as on other jug forms'(e.g.,
Plate XXIX.3 and Plate XXXIII.20), but many of the fragments counted in this category had part of the vertical circle
decoration preserved, however.

In summary form, the somewhat hypothetical vessel forms shown on Table 8A are related to the type series as
follows:

Table 8A.a: Fragments of such pilgrim flasks were possibly counted in category Jug type 10.
Table 8A.b: Jug type 9 + Jug type 10.
Table 8A.c: Jug type 9 +Jug type 10 +Base type 14.
Table 8A.d: Jug type 8 +Jug type 10 +Base type 14.
Table 8A.e: Jug type 8 (the body sherds of such jugs would have been counted in the general red-slipped and
burnished group, see Table 1, and there was no category in the type series for a red burnished jug
base of a form like Base 14).
Table 8A.f: Jug type 8 +Base type 14.

Table 8B shows the relationship of elements Jug 8, Jug 9, Jug 10, and Base 14. The two fragments of circle
painted sherds in each of Strata XVII and XVI can probably be dismissed. In Stratum XV, there were no fragments
of Base 14, but there were three Jug 9 fragments and ten concentric circle body sherds. As has been noted, these might
be from pilgrim flasks, so it is not proven that the spherical neck-ridge jug (Table 8A.b) appears by the time of Stratum
XV but it is possible. The same problem is encountered in Stratum XIV (34 body sherds).

In Stratum XIII, there were 32 rim fragments of Jug type 9, 139 body sherds fragments of type 10, and 21 frag-
ments of Base type 14. Thls plus the evidence of the complete spherical jugs from this stratum (Plate XXXIII.22, 25),
would confirm that jugs of the Table 8A.b type were well established by the time of Stratum XIII. In Stratum XII,
that vessel form seems to continue, but the form with a base (Table 8A.c, cf. Plate XXX1.15) has appeared. By the
time of Stratum XI, the number of Base 14 fragments has begun to rise, perhaps indicating that the spherical jug is
beginning to disappear to be replaced by the form with a base. In Strata X and IX, the ring based, circle decorated
form appears to continue (note, however, the spherical jugs in X-2, Plate XXV.12, 13 and 15). In Strata VIII, VII, and
VI, the proportion of circle decorated body sherds continues to be hlgh, but Jug rim type 9 declines, while Jug rim type
8 increases. The proportion of concentric circle body sherds drops suddenly in Stratum IV and it would seem that the
vessel with the Jug 8 rim in Stratum IV has either a red-slipped exterior or a plain body with bichrome decoration on
the neck and rim only (Table 8A.e, f).

As is obvious from the above, it is impossible to pin down with any precision the first and last appearances of
any particular vessel form from a study of fragments alone because, particularly with these vessels, there are too many

40
variables. There does, however, seem to be evidence from this excavation for the general trend: the spherical vessel
preceding the vessel with a base, the long life of the concentric circle decoration and its replacement by red slip, the
gradual replacement of the plain flaring rim type 9 with the "disc" type 8, and, finally, in Stratum III, the appear-
ance of the true mushroom-lip jug.

Jug 11

Total number of fragments: 85

Examples: Plate XX.6; Plate XXIX.3.
Parallels: Tell Abu Hawii.m, Stratum IV 148
Khalde, Level III 149
Megiddo, Strata VI, V 150
Hazor, Strata IX-X, VII, VI, V 151
Cyprus, Periods I, II 152

As a type category, this is·one of the least satisfactory because the only elements which are recognizable of this
type of jar when it is broken are (1) strainer fragments, and (2) spout or trough fragments. Neither of these two
elements can give very much information about the form of the vessel itself. The range of these fragments in Tyre
seems to indicate that Jug type 11 appears slightly later than the spherical neck ridge jug (see Table 6). Two fragments
were found in Stratum XV, 4 in Stratum XIV; it is most common in Strata XIII to IX.

This vessel, with its horizontal band decoration, may have had some influence on later Phoenician jugs. Because
it has a spout at mid-body and a handle at right angles to the spout, the vessel cannot be decorated with vertical
concentric circles, so horizontal bands are painted below the spout and the empty area between those bands and the
base of the neck are filled with ladders, lozenges, slashes, etc. Such decoration is never found on the spherical or even
the ring based jugs with plain flaring rim. However, when what is here called Jug type 8, the squared rim, appears,
vessels having that rim sometimes have horizontal bands around the body, at the base of the neck and a filled panel
between these bands. 153 The decor in the panel is very similar to such decor on the spouted jugs. The horizontal
bands on Tyre Jug type 1 may have developed from this tradition. Table 8A.i, j, k illustrates this progression. 154
Note also that the spouted jug usually has a very long neck and that the neck and rim are almost always decorated;
Phoenician neck-decorated ware may have developed from this tradition, as the earlier examples of the concentric
circle vessels are only rarely decorated on the neck and rim.

Jug Summary

No jug which was typical of the earliest strata was identified. Beginning at about the time of Stratum XIII or
possibly earlier, the "neck-ridge" family appears. There seem to have been three major stages in this family: (1) The
spherical and ring based jugs with concentric circle decoration; (2) an intermediate phase, characterized by Jug rim
type 8, displaying a variety of decoration, red slip, red slip with black bands, concentric circles, or even horizontal
bands (perhaps under the influence of the decor used on spouted jugs), but the important thing about this phase is the
gradual transition from vessels with decoration on the body to vessels with decoration on the neck and rim; (3) the
mushroom-lip stage.

Juglets

Juglet 1

Total number offragments: 123

Examples: Plate XII.l-23
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata III-II 155
156
Hazor, Strata VII, VI, VA and VB
Ashdod, Stratum 2 157
1 58
Sarepta .
Khalde, Tomb 121, Level III 159
'Atlit 160
161
Beth Shan, Level IV
162
Akhziv
Sidon 163

41
 Table 9: Juglets

Stratum 1 2 3 4 Misc. Total*

I 2.78%XXXXXXXXXXX 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.46% 7.40%

II 1.48 xxxxxx .03 .11 6.33
III 1. 96 xxxxxxxx .27 X .08 7.10
IV .so XX .55 XX .23 X .05 6.65
v . 14 X .29 10.16
VI .20 X .40 XX .59 11.08
VII .23 X .47 8.16
VIII .11 .55 XX .28 9.83
IX .11 .58 XX .05 .53 10.44
X-1 .22 X .37 6.83
X-2 1.05 xxxx 10.31
XI .16 X .27 5.65
XII .45 XX .03 .39 7.07
XIII-1 .43 XX .12 .55 10.26
XIII-2 1. 05 xxxx .52 14.28
XIV .73 XXX .40 XX .67 9. 72
XV .48 XX .72 XXX .56 8.53
XVI .20 X 1. 78 xxxxxxx .79 7.70
XVII .53 XX .66 5.94

*Jugs and Juglets X = 0.25%

Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

This juglet has a sharp angle at the point where the rim joins the body. It is usually very poorly made and poorly
fired. This type seems to have developed from Juglet type 2 and is most frequent in Strata III-I (see Table 9).

Juglet 2

Total number of fragments: 26

Examples: Plate XIV.7; Plate XX.5

This is a plain dipper juglet, sometimes quite small. It is better made than Juglet 1 and, unlike Juglet 1, there is
no sharp angle between the neck and body.

Base 15

Total number of fragments: 79

Examples: Plate XII.1-23; Plate XIV.7

This base is associated with Juglet 1 and sometimes with Juglet type 2. It is very crudely made; apparently the
open tube of the juglet body was simply twisted closed and then smoothed over slightly. This results in a slightly
pointed base with many of the examples being covered with fingerprints.

Juglet 3

Total number of fragments: 100

Examples: Plate XXV.1-5; Plate XXXIII.17, 18
Parallels: Tell Abu Hawam, Strata III-IV 164

Juglet 3 has a trefoil mouth and seems usually to have a pointed base (Base 17), but can have a rounded base
(Base 16). The juglets on pl. XXXIX.1-3 probably had this kind of rim. The type is common in Strata XV to VIII.

42
Base 16

Total number of fragments: 67

Examples: Plate XX.S; Plate XXV.4; Plate XXXIII.l7; Plate XXXVII.l; Plate XXXIX.l-3.

This is a plain, rounded dipper juglet base, finished on the exterior, and associated with either Juglet 2 or
Juglt#t 3.

Base 17

Total number of fragments: 14

Examples: Plate XXV.3; Plate XXXIII.18

Base 17 is a slightly pointed juglet base, associated with Juglet type 3. The type was most common in
Strata XIII-XII.

Juglet 4

Total number of fragments: 33

Examples: Plate XLVII.1; Plate XLIX.1 7

This category includes all fragments of the "shaved" juglets. The type could have been placed with the imported
wares but was placed with the juglets to show (see Table 9) that it is the predominant juglet type in Strata XVII to XV.
The type is common on Cyprus in Late Cypriote IB1 to liB, or ca. 1525/1500 to.± 1320 B.C. 165

Storage Jars

Since the evidence for continuous development from the earlier to the later forms is clearer for storage jars
than for other classes, they are described in reverse numerical order. The statistical analysis for the occurrence of
various types is on Table 10.

Storage Jar 15

Total number of fragments: 48

Examples: Plate XLII.13, 16; Plate XLIX.1, 6, 7; Plate LII.13

This rim is flared and has a slight collar with an exterior ridge midway down the rim. The rim is concave or
indented both above and below this ridge. The ware is usually brown and always very soft, so soft that it tends to
crumble when handled. One complete example of a jar with this rim occurred in connection with Grave 2 of
Stratum XVIII (pl. LI1.13).

Storage Jar 14

Total number of fragments: 33

Examples: Plate XLIX.3, 4, 5

Jar rim type 14 is vertical or slightly flaring and has a very slight thickening at the top of the rim. The fabric is
usually red/reddish brown and has a surface bloom giving the piece a white, pink, or yellow surface. No complete jars
having this rim were found, so the form of the jar is unknown.

Storage Jar 13

Total number of fragments: 97

Examples: Plate XLIX.9, 10; Plate XLII.17

This is a jar rim which flares slightly and which is thickened on the exterior in such a way that there is a ridge
midway down the exterior of the neck. Uke jar type 14, the ware is typically red, has a gray core and there is usually

43
Table 1 OA: Storage Jars

Stratum l 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Hisc. Total

% % % % % % ~ % % % % % % % % % %
I 3.24 7.87 .00 .46 l. 85 .00 .00 .46 .46 .00 .00 .00 .00 .00 .00 .46 14.80
II .11 .40 .24 3.94 5.96 .64 . 21 . 16 .67 l. 91 14.24
III .08 .15 .50 .65 .23 .12 . 96 .04 .04 l. 00 3. 77
IV .09 .09 .09 .46 • 18 l. 05 3.62 .05 .92 6.55
v l. 57 7.30 3.29 12.16
VI ll. 49 .20 l . 39 13.08
VII 12.82 .23 4.66 17. 7l
VIII 12.30 .11 3.14 15.55
IX 13.92 .84 2.90 17.66
X-1 19.04 .05 .02 .20 2.89 22.20
X-2 8.40 .29 .19 .10 .10 2.86 ll. 94
XI 17.17 .05 .21 .27 .05 3.89 21.64
XII 16.61 .18 .91 .11 4.16 21.97
XIII-1 13.92 .04 .63 2.54 .35 .04 3.36 20.88
XIII-2 12.54 .17 .35 4.18 17.24
XIV 9.79 l. 20 5.33 .67 .27 .20 3. 26 20.72
XV 2.98 l. 37 3.14 2.74 .97 .64 4.91 16.75
XVI l. 38 l. 38 l. 38 2.56 .39 l. 97 2.37 ll. 43
XVII .79 .92 .13 3.17 l. 85 3.56 3.03 13.45
Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table 1 OB: Storage Jars

Stratum I XXX xxxxxxxx XX

XXX xxxxxxxx XX
II SJ l SJ 2 X XX xxxx xxxxxx
X XX xxxx XXX XXX
III X X X
X SJ 6 X X
IV X xxxx
X xxxx SJ 4 SJ 5
v XX xxxxxxx
XX xxxxxxx
VI SJ 8 xxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxx
VII xxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
VIII xxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
IX xxxxxxxxxxxxxx X
xxxxxxxxxxxxxx X
X-1 xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx SJ 9
X-2 xxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxx
XI xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
XII xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx X
xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx X
XIII-1 X xxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX
X xxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
l
XIII-2
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
XIV X xxxxxxxxxx xxJxx SJ 12
X X xxxxxxxxxx XX XXX
XV X XXX X XXX X XXX
X XXX X XXX X XXX
XVI X XXX X XX X
X XXX I X
xxxx
XX X
5%=XXXXX
XVII X XXX XX X
X XXX XX X xxxx XX XXX
g_g SJ 13 SJ 14 SJ 15

44
 a surface bloom of a light color. The type was most common in Stratum XVII, but, unlike Jars 14 and 15, it was also
common in Strata XVI and XV.

Storage Jar 12

Total number of fragments: 253

Examples: Plate XXXI.16, 17; Plate XXXV.10; Plate XXXIX. 6, 7, 10-12; Plate XLVII.l1; Plate XXXVII.15,
16 fall between the two categories, Storage Jar 9 and Storage Jar 12.
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum XII 166
Megiddo, Strata VIII-VIIB, V 167

This is a vertical rim, higher than rim type 9. It sometimes has an interior thickening, and is often made of a
gritty, brittle ware with a surface bloom, or, in some cases, it has a light colored slip. Only one example of the type was
found in Stratum XVII, 7 in Stratum XVI, but there were 39 in Stratum XV, 80 in Stratum XIV, and 65 in Stratum
XIII-1, 168 falling off rapidly in numbers after that.

Base 21

Total number of fragments: 68

Examples: Plate LII.4; Plate XCV.21
169
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata XII, XI, X, IX, VIII, VIIB
Tell Abu Hawam, Strata IV, V 170

Base 21 is a heavy storage jar base, which is probably associated with one of the above jars. It is slightly convex
and at an angle to the body of the jar. As can be seen on Table 11, it occurs almost exclusively in Strata XVII to XIV.

Storage Jar 11

Total number of fragments: 79

Examples: Plate XXXIV.1 0
Parallels: Hazor, Strata IX-X, IX, VIII 171
Tell Abu Hawam, Stratum III 172
Sarepta 173

SJ 11 is an ovoid jar in a very light, crisp and brittle ware, usually light green, light yellow or light pink in color.
It is painted on the body, shoulder and sometimes on the high rim. The rim is similar to the Storage Jar 12 type and it
may be that some of the rims counted as Storage Jar 12 in fact belong to Jars of type 11 but happened not to be
painted on the rim. Unlike other storage jar categories, both painted body sherds and painted rims of the type were
counted; this fact inflatesthe relative numbers somewhat. The painted rims were all of the same form as Storage Jar 12.

The Late Bronze Age types collected by Amiran 174 have a rim different fromthe complete Stratum XIII example,
but it may be that some of the jars, known in this excavation only from body sherd. fragments, are similar to Amiran's
types.

Storage Jar 10

Total number of fragments: 8

This jar, of which only a few examples appeared in this excavation, was retained in the type series because of its
distinctiveness. One complete example was found in Stratum XIII (pl. XXV.12). The jar is recognized by two features:
the concave ridge on the interior of the rim above the very thick join of the rim to the shoulder, and the very horizontal
shoulder. A somewhat similar jar with a different rim appeared at Sarepta in Strata E2 and F, strata tentatively dated to
around 1200 B. C. 1 7 5

Storage Jar 9 and Base 20

Total number of fragments (SJ9): 3,063

45
 Examples: Plate XIV.13, 16; Plate XVIII.12; Plate XXI.l, 5, 11-13; Plate XXIV.2, 4; Plate XXVI.13, 15,
17, 18, 21; Plate XXIX.13, 14; Plate XXXI.19; Plate XXXV. II, 13; Plate XXXVII.14;
Plate XLI.5, 9

This jar, by far the most common in the excavation, has a number of variations which, on the basis of the rim
alone, cannot be isolated. The rim is two to three em high and about one em thick; it is usually plain and vertical
but can have a slight bulge to the interior or the exterior; the color is in the brown/reddish-yellow range and it
usually has a gray core.

The base which is sometimes associated with rim type 9 is Base 20; for examples of this base, see pl. XXI.!,
11, 12, 13; pl. XXVI.18, 21; pl. XLI. 5. 623 examples of these bases were collected and the majority occurred in
Strata XIV to VIII. In fact, after Stratum VIII, the type practically disappears (see Table 11), yet the rim type
Storage Jar 9 continues; this would seem to indicate that a different form for the jar is involved in the later strata. It
is probable, in fact, that the jars shown on pl. XIV.13 and 16 have a plain rounded base which is not recognizable in
fragmentary form. The conclusion is that a quantity of storage jar rims of type 9 in conjunction with a quantity of
Base type 20 is earlier than rim type 9 found in strata where there is a low proportion of Base type 20.

176
A jar with a rim similar to type 9 and a base similar to type 20 was found at Megiddo in Stratum VII-VI.

Storage Jar 8

Total number of fragments: 41

Examples: Plate XIV.14; Plate XVIII.14
177
Parallels: Megiddo, Strata IV-II
178
Tell er-Reqeish

This type of jar has a rim which is thicker, particularly at the base of the rim, than the average Jar type 9. The
ware is pink and has a high straw content and large white grits. The handles, on those examples which still had
handles attached, were much heavier than the usual storage jar handles. Further this type has no angular carination of
the shoulder. The jar is usually poorly fired. Of the 41 examples of the type which occurred, 34 of them were in
Strata V-IV.

Storage Jars 7, 6, 5 and 4

These four jar types belong to the same family. The common factors are their long "torpedo" or "sausage"
shape, crisp brittle ware usually with a light surface bloom, angular shoulder, short round handles and pointed base.

On the basis of material from locations at Tyre which are not in evidence here, the development of the rim
form of these jars would seem to be from the higher to the lower, and the vessel form itself seems to have developed
from a relatively straight form (pl. IV.5) to a form which "bells" out (pl. II.6). It had been hoped that this sequence
would be established in this excavation but in the absence of a greater number of complete examples of each of the
types, the sequence remains uncertain.

Parallels to Storage Jars 7, 6, 5 and 4:

179
Hazor, Area B, Strata VB, VA, IV
180
Area A, Strata VII, VI, V
181
Area G, Strata VI, V
182
Megiddo, Strata IV-II
183
Ashdod, Strata 3, 3b, 2
1 84
Beth Shan IV
185
Lachish, Stratum III
186
Samaria, Periods V, VI
187
Sarepta
Sidon 188
Tell er-Reqeish 189
Cyprus, Period IV 190

46
Storage Jar 7

Total number of fragments: 15

Examples: Plate XIV.l 0

Storage Jar rim 7 has a collar and the rim stance is inward.

Storage Jar 6

Total number of fragments: 40

Examples: Plate IV.5

This rim is lower than Storage Jar 7 and the collar is much more pronounced. There is often an indentation on
the interior caused when the fingers of the potter pressed together during the formation of the exterior collar.

Storage Jar 5

Total number of fragments: 245

Examples: Plate 11.1-9; Plate 111.1-5; Plate IV.4, 6

This rim is lower yet and, in profile, is almost square - as wide as it is high. There is a definite ridge on the
exterior.

Storage Jar 4

Total number of fragments: 163

Examples: Pia te Ill. 7, 8

This jar has a rim which, in profile, is wider than it is high.

Base 19
Total number of fragments: 213
Examples: Plate 11.8, 10, 11; Plate IIU-3, 7; Plate IV.2

Base 19 is the base associated with Storage Jars 4, 5, 6 and 7; it is a plain pointed base. The base shown on
pl. IV.6 seems to be a variant of Base 19, squared off at the bottom. This squared type was classed as a
miscellaneous base as only 13 examples of it appeared (all in Stratum II).

Storage Jar 3
Total number of fragments: 15
Examples: Plate VII.3
Parallels: Kition 191

This is a wide-mouthed jar with a narrow shoulder which is always painted red and black. However, nearly
identical jars, one unpainted (pl. Vll.1 ), and one red-burnished (pl. VII.2) were found in this excavation. The
bichrome variety is the one counted as the type in fragmentary form. This type, of which there are hundreds of
examples from other areas of Tyre, seems to be a local development of the painted storage jar of the earlier Iron
Age (i.e., Storage Jar type 11). The paint is usually a quite brilliant red with black and, sometimes white added. A
complete example of this type from a newly-discovered tomb at Rachedieh near Tyre has a plain rounded base.

Storage Jar 2

Total number of fragments: 34

Examples: Plate 1.14; Plate IV. I.
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum V 192
Sarepta 193

47
 Table llA: Bases

Stratum la lb 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ll 12

I 0.00% 5.56% 0.00% 2.31% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 6.48% 0.00% 0.93% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00%
II .30 2.76 .08 4.37 .11 .05 .19 5.63 .27 .24
III .23 2.54 .27 1.50 1.50 .08 .31 5.99 .19 .19
IV .23 1.51 .50 .82 1.88 .09 .50 11.09 .32 .14
v .14 .14 .43 .72 8.73 1.86 .43
VI 1.98 5.19 1.39
VII .23 .23 10.02 .23 .23
VIII .17 .66 7.23 1.88 .ll .06
IX .21 6.33 2.32 .26 .05 .16
X-1 . 10 5.86 6.35 . 17 .10 .15
X-2 .29 5.63 5.06 .67 .29 .10 .19
XI .05 .16 7.20 4.05 . 32 .05 . 21
XII • 14 5.81 1.54 . 31 .03 .14
XIII-1 6.33 3.24 .20 . 23
XIII-2 6.27 2.44 .35
XIV 5. 39 .93 .67 .20 .06 .27
XV 5.31 .48 1.45 .24 .48 .16
XVI 4.34 .20 . 39 .39 .59
XVII 2.90 1.06 .66 .66 1.58
Percentages bascu on total diaynostics

Stratum 13a 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 Misc. Total

I 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 1.39% 0.00% 0.00% 2.78% 0.93% 0.00% 0.00% 2.31% 22.6n
II .32 3.17 1.10 4.80 .13 2.55 26.07
III . 54 l. 34 .58 1.23 .04 l. 19 17.72
IV .27 . 87 . 23 .82 .09 .30 1. 47 21.13
v l. 00 .14 .29 .72 2.43 17.03
VI .40 .20 .20 .20 3.56 13.12
VII .47 .47 .23 3.03 15.14
VIII l. 05 .50 1.10 4. 14 16.90
IX .95 .37 2.11 4.27 17.03
X-1 1.14 .10 .02 2.57 l. 80 18.36
X-2 l. 24 1.15 .10 l. 91 .10 2.58 19. 31
XI l. 07 .59 2.61 .05 3.68 20.04
XII .52 .17 .10 4.27 3.43 16.46
XIII-1 .74 .24 .16 4.89 .08 4.46 20.57
XIII-2 .35 .52 .52 3.48 5.23 19.16
XIV .27 .20 .07 5.46 .60 5.86 19.98
XV 1.53 2.09 6.68 18.42
XVI .99 1.97 4.14 13.01
XVII 2.51 5.41 14.78

48
 Table JIB: Bases

Stratum I XXXX XX XX XXX xxxxxxx X X X

XX XXX X XX XXX xxxxxxx X X X
II XXX xxxx B 18 xxxxxxx XXX X xxxxx
XXX xxxx xxxxxxx B 13 XXX X XXX XX
III XXX XX XX xxxxxx XX
I X
XXX XX XX xxxxxx XX B 15 X B 19
IV XX X XX xxxxxxxxxxx X X X
XX X XX xxxxxxxxxxx X X X
v u X B 2 xxxxxxxxx X XX X
X !L! xxxxxxxxx X XX X
VI xxxxx XX B 6 X
XX XXX XX X
VII
VIII
IX
X
X
i X
xxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxx
xxxxxxx
xxxxxx
X
X
X
X
XX
I
iX
XX
X XXX XXX XX XX
X-1
X-2
X
X
X
1
X
xxxxxx
XXXXXX B
xxxxxxx-7 B 8
XXXX XX
XXX XXX
xxxxx X
XXX
XXX
XX
X X xxxxxxx xxxxx X XX
XI X
~ X X B 16 xxxxxxx xxxx XXX
x-- XXX XX XX xxxx XXX
XII X xxxxxx XX xxxx
xxxx
I
X XX XX XX XX
XIII-1 X xxxxxx XXX XXXX X
X XXX XXX 5%=~~~~~ XXX XXX XX
XIII-2 X xxxx XX XX
X xxxx XX XX
XIV X XX XXX X X XX XXX
X XX XXX X X xxxxx
XV XX XX XXX X XXX
XX

l
XX XXX B 9 X XXX
XVI xx xxxx X X X
XVII
XX
XXX B 21
xxx--
xxxx
XXX
XXX
B 10
X
X
X
X
XX
XX B 11 X !
X
X
B 20

Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum II 194

Cyprus, Periods IV, V 195

This jar is probably a direct development of Jar type 9. The ware, in the reddish-yellow/brown range, is the
same as that of Jar 9. The distinctive feature is that the rim is very low and pulled outward. This jar is the
predecessor of the jars of the Persian through Roman periods which have a rolled-over rim and which show a
gradual disappearance of the carinated shoulder. There is probably a direct line of development from the Late
Bronze Age jars with the high rims through the Iron Age jars with the lower rims (type 9) to this late pulled-out rim.
These jars all have in common, inTyre, a rather soft reddish-yellow/brown ware. The family discussed above (Jars
4-7, and Jar I, below) seems to be a completely separate group, distinguished by the "crisp ware." 196 It should be
noted, however, that there are examples of Jars 4-7 and Jar I in "brown" ware, but they are not common. The
"crisp ware family" seems to have no antecedents in the earlier Iron Age (inTyre) and, to judge by material found
at other sites in Tyre, disappears after the period of Jar type I.

Storage Jar 1

Total number of fragments: II

Examples: Plate 1.15, I6
Parallels: Cyprus, Period V 197
Salamis, Tomb 79 198
Hazar, Strata IV, V 199
Kition 200

This jar, which develops from the "crisp ware family", but which also occurs in a very soft light brown ware,
has a very low rim which sits right down on the shoulder. This jar can sit, when inverted, either on the whole rim
201
(pl. 1.16), or, more commonly, on the interior edge of the rim. This type seems to have developed from Jar type
4, the rim gradually getting lower and lower until it is right on the shoulder. The rim is usually like that of pl. Ll5
in having a depression at the center, and the similarity of this rim treatment to the rim treatment of the Plates in
Stratum I, Plate type 1, has already been noted.

49
Base 18

Total number of fragments: 6

Examples: Plate XCV.18

This base, undoubtedly associated with Storage Jar 1, is narrower at the point than Base 19; it continues to be
quite narrow as it goes up and then flares out. This is to be contrasted with the gradual flaring of Base 19. It is likely
that the jar to which Jar rim type 1 and Base type 19 belong is the "waisted" type which is narrow below the
shoulder and then "bells."

Cooking Wares

Cooking Pot 1

Total number of fragments: 38

Examples: Plates XII.24, 26, 27, 28, 31

Cooking Pot 1 has an exterior-thickened rim which forms an angle just below the rim edge. Most of the
examples have a very short neck between the body and the rim.

Cooking Pot 2

Total number of fragments: 10

Examples: Plate XII.33

This vessel has a plain incurving rim and there are two handles below the rim. When inverted, the vessel sits on
the outside edge of the rim.

Cooking Pot 3

Total number of fragments: 9

Examples: Plate XVIII.19; Plate XX.13

Cooking Pot 3 has a plain, somewhat squared rim, thickened to the exterior. It sits, when inverted, on the
exterior edge of the rim.

Cooking Pot 4

Total number of fragments: 46

Examples: Plate XXVII. 7

This vessel has a long thickening on the exterior of the vertical or slightly flaring rim. Unlike Cooking Pot type
7, type 4 has no depression on the interior of the rim, but again, unlike 7, it usually has a slight ridge on the exterior
of the rim.

Cooking Ware 5

Total number offragments: 47

Examples: Plate XX.16, 18; Plate XXIII.17; Plate XXIX.10
Parallels: Hazor, Strata X through V 202
203
Megiddo, Strata VI through III

Cooking Ware type 5 is a baking tray. The underside of the vessel is always very smooth and is usually blacken-
ed from the fire. The upper side is always incised, either in circles or with single jabs from a sharp instrument. These
tray~ were probably used for baking flat bread in the way women in the Middle East now make bread on a metal tray
of identical form.

50
Table 12A: Cooking Pots

Stratum 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Misc. Total

I 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 0.00% 3.70% 3.70%
II .48 .24 .03 .03 .03 .08 .03 .99 1. 99
III .46 .04 .04 .08 1. 04 1. 66
IV .37 .09 . 05 .05 .55 1.11
v .57 .14 .14 .43 .14 . 14 1.14 2.70
VI .40 .79 .40 .79 .20 .20 1. 98 4.76
VII 1.17 1. 63 2.80
VIII .11 .39 .17 .83 .17 .77 2.44
IX .26 .37 2.06 .32 .05 .OS 1. 69 4.80
X-1 .37 .54 .64 1. 56 .47 .10 .02 .89 4.59
X-2 .19 .29 2.96 .10 .10 1. 53 5.17
XI .32 .11 .91 1. 28 .53 .05 .16 .11 1. 97 5.44
XII .31 .38 .21 1. 78 .52 .07 .10 .07 2.52 5.96
XIII-1 .16 .12 3.24 .86 .23 .12 .12 2.54 7.39
XIII-2 .17 .70 .70 .17 .17 1. 92 3.83
XIV .13 .33 1.66 .07 .20 .13 .27 3.60 6.39
XV .08 .08 1. 21 .32 .32 2.17 1. 69 5.64 11.51
XVI .20 .20 .20 .20 1. 97 .99 4.54 8.30
XVII .13 .13 3.56 1.58 6.20 11.60
Percentages based on total diagnostics

Table 12B: Cooking Pots

Stratum I
II XX 1%=~~~~
XX
III XX CP 1
XX
IV
v XX XX
XX XX
CP 3

:r
VI XXX XXX
VII
VIII X
XXX
xxxxx
XX XXX
XXX
** ¥
X
X
IX X ~
XXX
xxxxxxxx
T X
X

T
X X xxxxxxxx XXX
x-1 X XX xxxxxx XXX

I
X XXX XXX CP 5 X
X-2 XcP 4 xxxxxxxxxxxx X
X-- xxxxxxxxxxxx
XI X xxxxx xxxx
X XX XX XXX x~xx CP 6
XII X XX xxxxxxx XX
XX
XIII-1
X
X
X
XX
XXX
XXX
X
xxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxx
CP 7
1
XIII-2
XIV
X
X
X
X
xxxxxxx
I
X
XX
XX
X
X
X
X
XXX
XXX
X
X
X
X
xxxxxxx X xxxxxxxxx XXX XXX
XV CP 8 XXXXX X X
_ _ xxxxx X X CP 9 xxxxxxxxx CP 12 XXXXXX
XVI X X X-- xxxxxxxx - - xxxx
X X X xxxxxxxx xxxx
XVII X xxxxxxxxxxxxxx CP 11 XXX XXX
XCP 10 xxxxxxxxxxxxxx XXX XXX

51
Cooking Pot 6

Total number of fragments: 79

Examples: Plate XX.lO; Plate XXXH.14

This vessel has a slight ridge around the vertical rim. The body of the vessel flares out directly from the rim.

Cooking Pot 7

Total number of fragments: 333

Examples: Plate XXIII.16; Plate XXVII.6, 8, 10; Plate XXIX.9; Plate XXXII.l2; Plate XXXV.2-6,
8; Plate XXXVII.l8
204
Parallels: Tell Abu Hawam, Stratum IV

Cooking Pot 7 is characterized by an everted rim which has a convex section. Only a few of these pots had
handles. There were 333 fragments of this type of cooking pot, all but 23 of them in Strata XIII- VIII.

Cooking Pot 8

Total number of fragments: 121

Examples: Plate XXIII.13-15; Plate XXVII.9, 11; Plate XXXIX.l6, 19, 22; Plate XXXV.9; Plate XLVII.19

This vessel has a slightly flaring rim thickened to the exterior and having an angular ridge. The rim is
triangular in section, and there is sometimes a groove around the ridge. The single fragments which occurred in each
of Strata XVII and XVI can probably be discounted, but there were 15 examples in Stratum XV, indicating that the
form was established by this period; it continues to be important through Stratum X. Only 11 fragments occurred in
Strata IX to V, probably pieces carried up from the earlier strata.

Cooking Pot 9

Total number of fragments: 9

Examples: Plate XLII.20

Cooking Pot type 9 has an incurving T-shaped rim which probably formed a platform for a cover.

Cooking Pot 10

Total number of fragments: 18

Examples: Plate XLIX.26
205
Parallels: Hazor, Stratum XII
206
Tell Abu Hawiim, Stratum V

The rim of this cooking pot is vertical or slightly everted and has a pendent lip which is depressed to the
interior and forms a collar around the top of the pot.

Cooking Pot 11

Total number of fragments: 82

Examples: Plate XLVII.20; Plate XLIX.28

Cooking Pot 11 has a plain flaring rim, usually squared-off at the edge.

Cooking Pot 12

Total number of fragments: 51

Examples: Plate XLIX.22, 23

52
 This cooking pot has a rim ending in a pendent which is triangular in section. It is similar to Cooking Pot 8,
but the rim of type 12 is turned much further out.

Imports

In this excavation, a small one by any standard, nearly one thousand pieces of pottery were found which fell
into the class "import" - more than 4% of the total number of diagnostic sherds. Of this number, relatively few
deserved individual attention; those that did are illustrated. The following classifications were designed to give the
reader some idea of the frequency of broad types of imported pottery. As would be expected, most of the imports
are from Cyprus; if the type series were for an excavation on Cyprus, it would obviously be further refined. It should
be noted that no claim is made here about whether any individual piece was actually made on Cyprus (or in Greece);
by "imported" is meant only that the ware and known parallels indicate that the piece was made outside of Tyre. A
complete examination of this question would necessitate extensive chemical analysis of the sherds, a procedure
beyond the scope of this project; a few of the sherds found in this excavation were tested by the neutron
activation process and the results of this are found in Appendix C.

Import I

Total number of fragments: 29

Examples: Plate Xl.21; Plate XVIII.17; Plate XXII.9, 10.
Cypriote Black on Red Ware of any type: jugs, bowls, etc.

Import 2

Total number of fragments: 16

Examples: Plate X.27; Plate XI.22; Plate XVIII.l6, 18; Plate XXI.6; Plate XXXII.7.
Cypriote Bichrome Ware.

Import 3

Total number of fragments: 24

Examples: Plate XXI1.4; Plate XXIV.6

This category is for Sub-Protogeometric skyphoi with pendent semicircles. The type is most common from the
rnidcninth to the mid-eighth centuries. 207

Import4

Total number of fragments: 7

Examples: Plate XXII.5, 6; Plate XXIV.5
Import 4 is a flaring plate having pendent semicircle decoration. 208

Import 5

Total number of fragments: 336

Examples: Plate XVIII.20, 21, 22;.Plate XX.3; Plate XXII. 15, 16; Plate XXIII.9, 19, 20; Plate XXIV.3;
Plate XXVI.8, 11, 12; Plate XXVIII.1-6, 8, 9; Plate XXX.2; Plate XXXII.lO; Plate XXXIV.4,
5, 12
This category is for all Cypriote White Painted Wares. 209

Import 6

Total number of fragments: 49

Examples: Plate XXII.17; Plate XXVIII.3, 7; Plate XXXIV.2, 3.

This category is for rims of a small white-slipped skyphos with black decoration; it was the only one of the
Cypriote White Painted Wares which occurred often enough to justify a separate category on the basis of form. This

53
Table 13A: Imports

Stratum 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 8-9 9 10 11 12 l3 14 15 Total

% % % % % % % % % % % % % % % % %
I 0.00 0.00 0.46 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 o.oo 0.00 0.00 0.00 o.oo 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.46
II .13 .05 .03 .05 .32 .58
III .04 .04 .04 .31 .04 .47
IV .14 .05 .27 .09 .55
v .43 .29 .14 .86 .14 l. 86
VI .59 .59 l. 58 .20 4.55 .20 7. 71
VII .47 l. 63 .23 2.33
VIII .39 .11 .39 2.21 1.16 4.26
IX .21 .05 .05 .11 l. 21 .21 .90 2.74
X-1 .02 .05 .10 .02 l. 63 .02 l. 93 3. 77
X-2 4.48 .38 8.02 12.88
XI .05 .05 l. 44 .48 .53 .05 2.60
XII .03 .52 .24 .87 .11 .03 1. 80
XIII-1 l. 80 .66 .55 .16 .08 .20 .31 .08 3.84
XIII-2 1. 74 .17 1.92 .17 4.00
XIV .33 .13 .40 .13 .27 .53 1. 53 .27 .07 .53 4.19
XV .08 .97 .40 .40 2.74 4.43 .08 .08 .97 10.07
XVI 2.96 .39 1. 97 6.31 8.88 .39 .79 .39 1. 97 24.05
XVII 1. 06 .92 1.9810.82 5.94 .53 .79 1.72 1.06 24.82

Percentages based on total diagnostics per stratum

Table I 3B: Imports

Stratum V

VI X XX XX XXXXXX 5 %=xxxxx
X XX XX XXXXXX xxxxx
VII XX ~
XX ~ Im>::>. 3
VIII XX
XX
IX X
X
X-1 XX XX
XX XX
X-2 xxxx xxxxxxxx
xxxx xxxxxxxx
XI X X
X X
XII X X
X X
- XIII-1 XX X
XX X
XIII-2 XX XX
XX XX-
XIV X XX X
X XX Imp. 11 ImE• 15 X
XV X XXX xxxx X
X~ XXX Imp. 10 xxxx X
XVI XXX XX~ XXXXXX xxxxxxxxx XrmE· 13 XX
XXX XX XXXXXX xxxxxxxxx X XX
XVII X X XX xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxx X X XX X
X X XX xxxxxxxxxxx XXX XXX X X XX X
ImE· 8-9 ImE· 12 ImE· 14

54
 210
skyphos occurs in the Proto White Painted period and in the earlier part of the Cypro-Geometric period.

Import 7

Total number of fragments: 268

Examples: Plate XXII.12, 13; Plate XXVIII.lO, 11.

All fragments of Cypriote Black Slip or "Bucchero" Ware, whether of plates or jugs, went into this category.

Import 8

Total number of fragments: 45

Examples: Plate XLII.3, 7

This category was for all fragments of Base Ring II Ware vessels.

Import 9

Total number of fragments: 34

Examples: Plate LI1.6, 11; Plate LIII.lO

Into this category went all fragments of Base Ring I Ware vessels, whether of bowls or jugs. The category
"Import 8-9" was used for fragments of Base Ring Ware which could not be assigned to either Base Ring I or II Ware;
there were 18 such fragments.

Import10

Total number of fragments: 164

Examples: Plate XLIX.16; Plate LII.5; Plate LIII.11, 12

All rim and handle fragments of Monochrome Ware vessels were assigned to this category.

Import 11

Total number of fragments: 179

Examples: Plate XLI.l0-14, 16, 17; Plate XLIII.1-5, 7-29; Plate XLVII.22-23, 25-36, 38; Plate L. 1-2,
4-6, 12, 15

Import 11 was the classification used for all White Slip II Ware sherds, including those called "late" White
Slip II.

Import 12

Total number of fragments: 7

Examples: Plate XLVI1.24, 37; Plate L.3, 9, 10, 11

Category Import 12 is for all White Slip I-II Transitional Ware sherds.

Import 13

Total number of fragments: 15

Examples: Plate XLI.15, 18; Plate XLIII.6; Plate L.7, 8, 13, 14 (?)
This category is for all White Slip I Wares.

Import 14

Total number of fragments: 16

Examples: Plate L.l6, 17

55
 This category was for all Red on Black Ware sherds; one sherd of combination Red on Red/Red on Black Ware
was also counted in this group as were two fragments of the relatively rare Red on Black Jug.

Import 15

Total number of fragments: 40

Examples: Plate XXXIX.20; Plate XLIII.30, 32-34; Plate XLVIII.2, 3; Plate L.l8, 20; Plate LXXXVIII.5
Category Import 15 was for all Mycenaean sherds.

Miscellany

Covers

All the pieces which were identifiable as covers in this excavation are illustrated on pl. X. Nos. 1 and 2, from
Stratum III are plain domed covers with knob handles; nos. 3 and 4, also from Stratum III, are based on Plate type 2,
and have vent holes on either side of the handle. No. 5 was found half in Stratum III and half in Stratum IV; the
form of the rim is identical to that of Plate type 7, common in Stratum IV.

Wall brackets

Only four fragments of wall brackets were found, one in Stratum IV, one in Stratum XII (pl. XXXII.9), one in
Stratum XIII-1 (pl. XXXIII.22), and one in Stratum XVI.

"Gaming Pieces"

In each stratum there were several round pieces of pottery, ca. three em in diameter, which had been chipped
from previously fired pottery. In Stratum II, there were 96 of these fragments; they may have been used for a game,
or perhaps they were used as stoppers for jugs. 211

Conclusions

The picture which emerges from the analysis of the pottery on the basis of the type series is one of relatively
unbroken development from the Late Bronze Age to the later Iron Age; however, several distinct phases are
discernible:

(1) Strata XVII-XV, with Stratum XIV as a transitional sub-phase.

(2) Strata XIII-VI, with a break (on the basis of the pottery) at about Strata X-IX, dividing the
whole into two sub-phases.
(3) Strata V-I, with three sub-phases: (a) Strata V-IV, (b) Strata III-II, and (c) Stratum I.

Strata XVII- XIV

As already noted, relatively little which could be called typically "Tyrian" was identified in these levels; indeed
in Strata XVII and XVI, about 24% of the diagnostics were Cypriote. More than half of the juglet fragments in
Strata XVII to XV were Cypriote White Shaved Ware. No typical jug or plate emerged for the period. The deep bowls,
cooking pots and storage jar fragments show affinity with Canaanite forms. With Stratum XIV, the proportion of
Cypriote forms falls off abruptly, to about 4%. Cooking Pots 11 and 12, common in Strata XVII to XV, are
replaced by Cooking Pot type 8. The number of miscellaneous plates begins to drop and identifiable forms emerge:
Plates 11, 12, and 13 in particular. Storage Jar types 11 and 12 peak in this stratum and Storage Jar 9 first appears
in quantity. Most importantly, by the period of Stratum XIV the Phoenician bichrome jug seems to be in the
process of developing from the globular pilgrim flask.

Strata XIII- VI

The change of forms in these strata is very gradual but can be divided into two phases:

56
(a) Strata XIII-X:

With Stratum XIII there is a clear change in the forms. Cypriote White Painted and Black Slip Wares become
important. Plate type 13 peaks in this stratum; the small trefoil-mouthed juglet has appeared, and the bichrome neck-
ridge jug is typical of the period. Storage Jar 9 has completely replaced the earlier forms and Cooking Pot type 7
appears in this stratum- abruptly and in quantity. In Stratum XII, Plate type 11 becomes more frequent than Plate
type 13, but in general the forms introducedin Stratum XIII continue in use through Stratum X. As noted above, in
Stratum X, Base type 8 becomes more frequent than Base type 7. Jug types 9, 10 and 11 are common in this period,
as are Cooking Pots 4, 5, 6 and 7. Plate type 11, 12 and 13 are common and the early form of Fine Ware Plate type 9
appears. The Krater which first becomes important in Stratum XIV continues to be common.

(b) Strata IX- VI

By the time of Stratum IX, a new complex of forms is beginning to emerge; it should be emphasized, however,
that there is a real continuity between these two phases. The second phase sees the appearance of Fine Ware Plate
type 9 in quantity, the red-burnished Jug type 7 begins to be frequent and, as can be seen on Table 1, red-burnish-
ing as a form of decoration begins to be more common than painting. The Jug rim type 8 replaces type 9 on the neck-
ridge ware jugs. Storage Jar type 9 continues to be frequent but by Stratum VII Base type 20 has disappeared, indicat-
ing that Jar type 9 has been modified somewhat.

Plate type 10 replaces the earlier group, and by the end of this phase, the painted plate (type 9) becomes very
common. The Cooking Pot repertoire seems to remain the same as in the earlier period. In the import groups, White
Painted and Black Slip Wares continue to be very common, but Bichrome and Black on Red Wares begin to appear.
The Sub-Protogeometric skyphoi and open plates are also typical of this period.

Strata V-I

This final period can be divided into three sub-phases:

(a) Strata V-IV

The pottery of this phase has clear antecedents in the earlier strata, but it represents a major change in the
212
pottery tradition. Fine Ware Plates 6 and 7 are common in this period, as are Plates 7, 8 and 9. Jug rim type 9
has disappeared and has been completely replaced by Jug types 7 and 8 (the Jug 7 probably being that of the conical
type). Storage Jar 8 belongs to this group as does a form of Storage Jar type 9 which does not have Base type 20 and
probably has a plain rounded base. The appearance of some fragments of the jars of the "crisp ware family" in
213
Stratum IV make it possible that this family was introduced during this period. The very fine red-burnished ware,
in quantity, is the primary characteristic of the period.

(b) Strata III-II

In this phase, which is connected with the destruction of the Phase "a" building, the storage jar "crisp ware"
family predominates; the "mushroom-lipped" jug and related forms completely replace the earlier forms of neck-
ridge ware. A new type of dipper juglet appears and a new group of plates emerges. Plate 2 develops from Plate type
7; Plate types 3, 4 and 5 appear. Fine Ware Plate type 2 replaces the thinner type 7 and the red-burnished ware in
general is not as fine or as beautiful as in the earlier phase.

(c) Stratum I

In this period the quality of the red-burnished ware continues to degenerate. Storage Jar types 1 and 2 pre-
dominate, as does Plate type 1. The "mushroom-lipped" jug continues. It would have been fortunate to have had one
more stratum preserved above this one - primarily to see whether the "mushroom-lipped" jug and the red-burnished
wares continued after the phase of Storage Jar type 1 and Plate type 1, or whether Stratum I represents the end of
this tradition.

Table 13 shows that comparative frequency of the most common types. Table 14 gives a summary of the find-
ings of this study in terms of a relative chronology and is, hopefully, a basic outline of the pottery history of Tyre.
No doubt future studies will correct and add to this chronology.

57
Table 14: Comparative Frequency of Selected Types

Frequency based on total diagnostics per stratum: Smallest unit-2%

Imp.8

I
Imp.10 1
I
Deep Bowl ~

I P1thos
I I
I I

~I
CP 11 ~~~---------------~-
Cooking Pot 7
I I Plate
I
t7
SJli.

SJ 4I

Strata:
XVII-XV XIV XIII-X rx...:vr V-IV III-II I

58
 Table 15: Relative Pottery Chronology

Storage Cooking General

Stratum Plate FWP D. Bowl Jug Jug let Jar Pot Base Import Character
I 1 15 Decline of
1 1 3 1 2 18 red-burnish
1 3 1 Red-burnish
2 2 4 3 1 "Crisp Ware"
II-III 3 2 4 5 13 2 "Mushroom-
4 3 5 6? 1 15 3 lipped" Jug
5 4 1 6 1 7? 2 19 4
6 5 6? 1 Fine red
IV-V 7 6 7 7? 4 2 slip, wheel
8 7 8 2 8 3 14 3 burnished
4
7 5 1 Red slip,
VI-IX 9 hand
8 6 6 through
10 8 2 9 3 91 7 14 7 burnished
3 4 8
11 4 9 92 5 12 5
X-XIII Phoenician
12 Pithos 10 10 6 17 6
Krater 11 3 11 7 20 7 Bichrome
13

XIV Pithos 9 11
13 Krater 10 3 12 8 20 6 Few Imports
13 10 8 Cypriote
XVII-XV 14 11 11 through forms
14 6 4 15 12 21 15 common
1 combined with a low proportion of 2comsined with a high proportion of
Base 20 Base 20

Notes

1. Similar angular lamps occur at Megiddo in Strata III to I (Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 37.8, 12), Akhziv
(Culican 1966, fig. Ill), Sarepta (Culican 1970a, fig. 3.4; Pritchard 1975, figs. 16. 1-4, 27.3), and Sidon
(Contenau 1920, fig. 27).
2. See also the type series summary, pis. XCI to XCV.
3. Taylor 1959, fig. 6.25, 28, 39.
4. Hamilton 1935, figs. 7 and 8.
5. Pritchard 1975, fig 18.6-7, 20, 22.
6. Gjerstad 1948, fig. LXVII. II.
7. Dothan 1971, fig. 53.12.
8. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 23.4.
9. Pritchard 1975, fig 18.19.
10. Taylor 1959, fig_ 6.33.
11. Yadin 1961, pl. 251.27.
12. Karageorghis 1973, pis. 234-5. Tomb 79 is dated by the excavator to Cypro-Archaic I or ca. 700 B.C.
(pp. 120-122) and also contained parallels to Tyre Jug types 3-5 and 7 (pls. 226-227) which occur in the
same strata in Tyre as Plate 2.
13. Saidah 1966, no. 8.
14. Culican 1970a, fig. 2B; the plate has a base similar to Tyre Base type 2.
15. Saidah 1966, no. 19.
16. The high proportion of these plates with convex bases may indicate that they were used, as at Khalde, as covers
rather than as table ware.
17. Taylor 1959, fig. 6.20.
18. For example: Yadin 1958, pls. 47.7, 49.10; Yadin 1960, pls. 66.19, 79.12, 80.39, 98.17; Yadin 1961, pls.
181.29, 220.2, 222.20; a similar plate with a red band on the rim is common in Hazor Strata VI and V (Yadin
1958, 20; Yadin 1960, 17).
19. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, 139-41, fig. 13.1-4.
20. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XLIV.2.
21. Johns 1938, fig. 6.5.
22. Saidah 1966, no. 29.

59
23. Pritchard 1975, fig. 18.24.
24. Saidah 1966, nos. 26, 30.
25. Hamilton 1935, nos. 153, 155.
26. Pritchard 1975, fig. 18.23.
27. Dothan 1975, fig. 24.5.
28. Yadin 1961, pl. 208.7, 15.
29. Kenyon 1964,487-8, fig. 253.3.
30. Franken 1969, fig. 59. 73.
31. Yadin 1961, pl. 208.18.
32. Kenyon 1964,487-8, fig. 253.1.
33. Hamilton 1935,nos.156and290;p.9,fig.15.
34. Hamilton 1935, nos. 220 and 253.
35. The category "miscellaneous plates" includes both the untyped ordinary plates of the "Plate" category and the
untyped decorated plates of the "Fine Ware Plate" category.
36. See Katzenstein 1973, 148, who says of these wares that, " ... it is high time they were called after their
country of origin, that is 'Phoenician ware.'"
37. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, figs. 18.9, 10; 19.1, 2.
38. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, fig. 10.5, 6; 14.2-13; Amiran 1970, photos 223-4.
39. Again these could have been called "plates and bowls" or "bowls"; the designation "plate" is arbitrary.
40. Yadin 1961, pl. 230.12; see discussion below under Storage Jar type 1: the piece should perhaps be dated later
than Hazor VA.
41. Taylor 1959, fig. 6.1, 2, 3.
42. Yadin 1960, pl. 82.16; see also Yadin 1958, pl. 54.6 and Yadin 1961, pl. 223.19 which, however, are somewhat
different in form and decoration from Tyre Fine Ware Plate type 2.
43. Pritchard 1975, fig. 17.3.
44. Contenau 1920, fig. 27.
45. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 25.57.
46. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, figs. 9.2; 19.3-4. Some of the Samaria examples are, like the Hazor
examples, somewhat different from the Tyre examples; the plain thin-ware plate at Samaria is, however, quite
similar in form to the Tyre type; see figs. 10.11; 18.6-8.
47. Johns 1938, figs. 6.2, 10.2, 13.3.
48. DeVaux 1952, p. 569.
49. Dothan 1971, figs. 37.17, 59.6, 10.
50. Karageorghis 1976, fig. 76; of all the parallels cited here for Fine Ware Plate type 2, the Kition example is the
closest; it may even have been manufactured inTyre.
51. Taylor 1959, fig. 6.4.
52. Taylor 1959, fig. 6.7, 10. 13, 15, 24; the examples from al Mina indicate the range ofvessel-wall forms
associated with this type of rim.
53. Pritchard 1975, fig. 18.18.
54. Saidah 1966, no. 28.
55. Yadin 1958, pl.49.23.
56. Nicolaou 1976, pl. 28.10; the diameter of this Kition bowl is ca 16 em which makes it closer in form to Tyre
Fine Ware Plate type 6 than to type 2. The decoration, however, is closer to type 2 although such elaborate
decoration is not unknown on Tyre Fine Ware Plate 6 (see pl. XV. 7). The Kition piece was found in a tomb in
company with Cyprio-Geometric III wares.
57. The bowl shown on pl. XIX.! is a variant form and was singular in having a ridge at the rim, but the ware and
decoration were otherwise identical with the rest of the group.
58. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pls. 24.56, 28.93B.
59. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, figs. 4.10, 18.1-3.
60. Yadin 1961, pl. 208.24, 25, Stratum IX; see also pl. 191.17, Stratum VI which is similar to Tyre Fine Ware
Plate 8, but see also pl. 191.19 of the same stratum which has a red slip on the interior. This may indicate that
the Hazor VI group should not be compared with the Tyre type. The Tyre category was basically defined by
the ware and the lack of red slip on the interior. This means that some of the Megiddo, Samaria and Hazor
parallels are not close parallels.
61. Hamilton 1935, p. 7, fig. 9; pl. XIII.68; p. 21, fig. 69; these last two were red-slipped on the interior, but
Hamilton noted (p. 7): "Sometimes such bowls are yellow on the inside and red on the outer."
62. As on the Tell Abu Hawam examples.
63. This seems a very high number, but if the 301 fragments are presumed to come from Fine Ware Plate 2, a plate
which has an average circumference of about 66 em, and if it is remembered that the fragments are rarely
more than 2 or 3 em across, this could represent as few as ten plates.
64. Yadin 1960, pl. 53.34; Yadin 1961, pls. 175.7, 178.39, 220.13.
65. These might better have been called amphorae.
66. Chapman 1972, figs. 18, 19, 20 and pp. 161-2, 180, and references to other parallels there.
67. It is the unfinished interior which distinguishes it from Base type 11; Base type 11 belongs to a deep bowl and
is therefore finished on the interior, but in profile Bases 11 and 12 are very similar.
68. Such a rim does occur in the Sarepta type series; Pritchard 1975, fig. 25, Rolled Rim type 7.
69. Taylor 1959, fig. 2.7, unstratified.
70. Saidah 1966, nos. 23-24.

60
71. Yadin 1958, pl. 52.23; 1960, pls. 70.16, 88.4.
72. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXXIII.3, Bichrome IV Ware; Birmingham 1963, 32.
73. Birmingham 1963, 32.
74. Birmingham 1963, 41.
75. Birmingham 1963, 32.
76. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 3. 78-79; see also pl. 1.38; Loud 1948, pl. 91.4.
77. Yadin 1960, pl. 88.5; 1961, pl. 189.16.
78. Dothan- Freedman 1967, fig. 37.23.
79. Taylor 1959, pl. 20b; figs. 2.9-11; 7.1, 3-6.
80. Pritchard 1975, figs. 16.6, 20.6; see also Pritchard 1971, 62, dating the type from the eighth to seventh
centuries.
81. Johns 1938, fig. 7.1.
82. Culican 1966, fig. 111; 1970a, fig. 2B.
83. Saidah 1966, no. 2.
84. Karageorghis 1973, pl. 226, dated to ca. 700 B.C.
85. Pritchard 1970, 17, chart showing the distribution around the Mediterranean, and 20: "What this jug was
designed to contain is difficult to guess. Surely the wide, drooping lip of its rounded mouth did not facilitate
the pouring of a liquid such as oil, wine or water; the pinched-lip jug was more functional for this purpose."
86. Masson 1971.
87. Birmingham 1963, 30-32.
88. Van Beek 1955, 34.
89. Hamilton 1935, no. 78.
90. Loud 1948, pl. 91.4, 12; Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 33.12; Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, figs. 25.1,
3-4, 7, 9, 13; 26.7.
91. Yadin 1961, pl. 228.3.
92. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 2.69.
93. Arniran 1970, pl. 92; see also Chapman 1972, figs. 26 and 27, and discussion pp. 166-168.
94. The conical type seems to have been influenced by manufacturing techniques for bronze jugs; see Amiran 1970,
272, and Culican 1968.
95. Yadin 1961, pl. 177.15.
96. Loud 1948, pl. 91.3.
97. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXVII.4, 5; fig. XLIII.1 0, 11.
98. Taylor 1959, fig. 7.7 and discussion, pp. 83-4.
99. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 3.83, 85, and p. 182: two pieces in Stratum IV, twelve in III, one in II, and three in
I.
100. Saidah 1966, no. 9.
101. Karageorghis 1973, pl. 227.
102. Yadin 1961, pl. 176.5; 1960, p. 13 and pl. 58.25.
103. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXVII.6; fig. XLIII.13; see also Birmingham 1963, 26-7, who makes even further distinc-
tions in this group.
104. Culican 1966, fig. 111.
105. Johns 1938, fig. 6.1.
106. Cintas 19 50, types .150, 151, 160, 193-19 5, and pl. LXXXI.
107. Chapman 1972.
108. Table 8A. a-h based on the following examples: a. After Chapman 1972, fig. 13.272; see Tyre pls. XXXI.lO,
XXXIII.24; b. Tyre pl. XXXIII.25; for the rim, see Chapman 1972, fig. 3; c. Tyre pl. XXV.14; for the rim, see
Chapman 1972, fig. 4.51, 52. d. Hypothetical, based partly on Chapman 1972, fig. 5.57, 193, and fig. 32.312;
see Tyre pl. XX.4; e. Tyre, pl. XVIII.1 0 and Chapman 1972, fig. 27.151; see Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXVII.3; f. Tyre,
pl. XIV.5 and Nicolaou 1976, pl. 28.3; see Chapman 1972, fig. 6.178; g. Tyre pl. VI.5 +pl. V.23; h. Tyre, pl.
v. 16.
109. For a discussion of parallels, see Chapman 1972, 159-161.
11 0. Chapman 1972, fig. 3 .192.
111. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 36.12; Loud 1948, pls. 80.1-4; 86.1-3; 91.10.
112. Yadin 1961, pl. 176.6.
113. Hamilton 1935, nos. 158,249,250, 251; on the stratification, see Birmingham 1963,37.
114. James 1966, fig. 51.11.
115. DeVaux 1952, p. 563, fig. 11.
116. Riis 1948, p. 66, fig. 82.
117. Chapman 1972, fig. 3, and discussion pp. 150-152.
118. Saidah 1966, nos. 13, 52, 55, 56; no. 13 is from Tomb 4 which was assigned to Level III, but which must
belong to Level IV on the evidence of the similarity of its contents to the Level IV tombs; compare no. 14
with no. 48; no. 15 with nos. 50, 51, and 54; and no. 16 with no. 60. Tomb 2, now assigned to Level III,
may also belong to Level IV.
119. Pieridou 1973, p. 103, pls. 8.10, 9.1-2; see also Birmingham 1963, 37; Ami ran 1970, 271, notes that the origin
of the style seems to be Phoenician rather than Cypriote; on a possible Philistine source, see Dothan 1967, 241.
120. Yadin 1961, pl. 202.2 (Stratum XII); Chapman 1972, fig. 4.50 and seep. 150; Mazar 1967, fig. 7.
121. Loud 1948, pl. 88.15.
122. Hamilton 1935, nos. 52, 152.

61
123. Macridy 1904, pl. VI.ll.
124.. Des borough 1957, fig. 2a.
125. Pritchard 1975, fig. 20.11.
126. Chapman 1972, fig. 4.51, 52.
127. Loud 1948, fig. 88.15.
128. Birmingham 1963, 38.
129. Chapman 1972, fig. 5.57, 193; fig. 32.312.
130. Guy- Engberg 1938, pl. 66.20, upper part of jug only, with decoration at base of neck; called Early Iron, but
the same (disturbed) tomb yielded a Cypriote Red on Black I (III) Ware juglet.
131. Macridy 1904, pl. VI.l2.
132. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXII.l4.
133. Chapman 1972, fig. 27.151.
134. Hamilton 1935, no. 67.
135. Gjerstad 1948, fig. XXVII.3.
136. Nicolaou 1976, pl. 28.3, 5, in company with Period III wares, see pp. 252-3.
137. Chapman 1972, fig. 6.33, 178, 185; fig. 6.42, with a band at the base of the neck, might represent the
transition from the form here called d to that here called f.
138. Amiran 1970, pl. 91.8.
139. Hamilton 1935, no. 78.
140. Yadin 1960, pl. 58.28; 1961, 208.45.
141. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, fig. 6.17; note also fig. 22.5, with horizontal bands around the body,
however, Period III.
142. See Chapman 1972, pp. 15 5, 168.
143. Unpainted versions of vessels identical to forms d, e, and f do occur; see Chapman fig. 7.25. If more fragments
had been available, a distinction in the type series among plain, red slipped, and painted might have been
meaningful.
144. These could be identified by their small size, lack of a neck-ridge, or the presence of two handles.
145. Plate XXV.7; to my knowledge, plain versions of vessels like Table 8A.b do not occur and red slip versions of
the form seem to by a late development; see Chapman 1972, p. 152.
146. Note that the 555 sherds counted as Jug type 10 were not included in the general category "Painted Body
Sherds" of Table 1.
147. Vertical concentric circle decoration is rare on vessels other than these, but see Chapman 1972, fig. 10.15, a
pitcher with such decoration. This must be classed as an "oddity," as pitchers usually have horizontal bands as
decoration.
148. Hamilton 1935, pp. 9-10, n. 1; see also Hamilton 1933, pl. XXII.20, Stratum V, no. 252.
149. Saidah 1966, nos. 49, 57.
150. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pis. 6.153, 8.175; Loud 1948, pis. 75.20-23, 82.1-5.
151. Yadin 1958, pis. 46.6, 56.13, 52.20; 1961, pis. 218.5, 228.1.
152. Gjerstad 1948, figs. VIII.10, XVI.9; see also Chapman 1972, 148-150 for other parallels and division of the
form into three groups.
153. Chapman 1972, fig. 8; Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 8.177.
154. Table 8A.i based on Tyre, pl. XXIX.3; for the rim, see Chapman 1972, fig. 2.4, 7; j. Sketch based partly on
Chapman 1972, fig. 8.190; k. Tyre, pl. V.4. On stylistic grounds, the jugs from Sarepta (Pritchard 197 5, fig.
20.8-9; Culican 1970a, fig. 3. 7) with a rather high bulging neck and bands around the body might be a
transition from the vessel of Table 8A.j to the vessel of Table 8A.k.
155. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 1.1 0, 11, 13.
156. Yadin 1960, pl. 107.14; 1961, pis. 180.16, 184.17, 224.7, 228.14.
157. Dothan- Freedman 1967, fig. 40.12.
158. Pritchard 1975, fig. 21.5.
159. Saidah 1966, nos. 31, 33.
160. Johns 1938, fig. 16.8.
161. James 1966, fig. 128.3.
162. Culican 1970a, fig. 2B.
163. Contenau 1920, fig. 27.
164. Hamilton 1935, nos. 57, 58, and 167.
165. Astr6m 1972b, fig. LVIII. On the chronology, see Astr6m- Astrom 1972,700-701, 762.
166. Yadin 1961, pl. 202.9, 10.
167. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 20.120, 21.122; Loud 1948, pl. 64.1.
168. The almost complete absence of the type from Stratum XIII-2 is surprising, but the sample from that pit was
small.
169. Loud 1948, pls. 27.1, 5, 7; 35.4; 42.3; 51.12; 59.12; 64.1.
170. Hamilton 1935,figs. 13, 16.
171. Yadin 1960, pls. 52.21, 59.4, 7; 1961, pl. 209.19.
172. Hamilton 1935, no. 97.
173. Pritchard 1975, fig. 24.2.
174. Amiran 1970, pl. 44.
175. Pritchard 1975, fig. 24.6; another example, dated to Palestinian Iron I is discussed by the same author in Ward
1968, 101, and see fig. 2.1.

62
176. Loud 1948, pls. 71.13, 83.3.
177. Lamon- Shipton 1939, pl. 13.69.
178. Culican 1973, fig. l.Rl (which has a base similar to Tyre Base 20); fig. 4.21 (which has a plain rounded base).
179. Yadin 1958, pls. 57.11; 64.8; 65.13; 1960, pls. 60.9-10; 72. 1-9; 73. 1-16; 1961, pls. 180.19-20; 186.11, 12,
15, 17-19; 189.22.
180. Yadin 1958, pls. 68.6; 1960, pis. 79, 24-25; 90.1-4; 91.1-16; 101.9, 10, 12-15; 107.12; 1961, pls. 229.11-13;
230.28.
181. Yadin 1961, p1s. 250.13, 253.1, 353.13.
I82. Lamon- Shipton I939, p1s. I4.72; 15.78; 16.79-81; I7.83.
I83. Dothan 197I, figs. 38.2-3; 42.4, 6; 57.8-9.
184. James 1966, figs. 70.1, 3; 128.2.
185. Tufnel11953, pl. 95.489.
186. Crowfoot- Crowfoot- Kenyon 1957, 163 and fig. 21.4.
I87. Pritchard 1975, fig. 23.2, 3, I8-20.
188. Contenau 1920, fig. 27.
189. Culican I973, fig. 4.R22.
190. Gjerstad I948, fig. XLIV. II.
191. Myres 1897, fig. 12.14; Nicolaou 1976, pl. 30.1-2, 4, 6, Cypro-Archaic II. The closest parallels to the type
are among the early colonial pottery. Indeed a whole class of Punic jars seems to have developed from this
homeland form; see Cintas 1950, pl. LXVI.233, pl. LXVII.233. Apparently the rim gradually became lower
and the angle between the rim and shoulder disappeared and, in the later period, a base was added; e.g.,
Cintas 1950, pl. LXVII. 233, 230, 243, 244, 248, as a sequence of forms.
192. Yadin I960, pl. 75.15.
193. Pritchard 1975, fig. 24.4, 5.
194. Hamilton 1935, fig. 3, but the crude twisted handles of this piece may indicate that it is a later form of Tyre
type 2.
I95. Gjerstad I948, figs. XLIV.IO, LVI.28.
196. Amiran 1970, 241.
197. Gjerstad 1948, fig. LVI.29, Kition T. 59, dated by Birmingham 1963, 31, to after 725 B.C.
198. Karageorghis I973, pl. 225.593, 807, ca. 700 B.C.
199. Yadin 196I, pl. 255.23, Stratum IV; pl. 230.29, Locus 3I46, assigned to Stratum VA, but the lamps from this
locus (pl. 232.9, 10) are unlike the other lamps of Stratum VA (pl. 232, I-7, II-12); this plus the evidence of
the Stratum IV piece from Area G make it possible that Locus 3I46 should be assigned to Stratum IV. The
point is more important than would normally be the case because of the fixed date for the end of Hazor VA.
The Cypriote parallels given in notes 197 and 198 suggest a date around 700 B.C. for the form. This would be
confirmed on the mainland if Locus 3146 belongs to Razor IV.
200. Nicolaou 1976, pl. 30.5, Cypro-Archaic II.
201. The piece illustrated on pl. 1.16 may represent the transition from Storage Jar type 3 to Storage Jar type 1.
202. Yadin 1958, pls. 46.I5-I6, 48.I7-I8; I960, pis. 52.26-27, 62.1-2; I96I, pls.179.2I-22, 211-16,253.5-6.
203. Lamon- Shipton I939, pis. 24.27, 31.152; Loud I948, pl. 85.10-11.
204. Hamilton 1935, no. 160.
205. Yadin I961, pl. I65.6, 10. I7.
206. Hamilton I935, no. 270.
207. See Coldstream 1968, pl. 32e, g, and h, and discussion pp. I52-4; he dates the type to ca. 850 to 750 with
survivals as late as 720 (chart, p. 330); see also Desborough I952, pis. 24-26, and pp. 193-194: "On the
accepted dating, this would place the first appearance of this skyphos at the very end of the tenth century
... It certainly looks as though most of the skyphoi that found their way to the eastern Mediterranean did
so during the first half of the eighth century."
208. Desborough 1952, pl. I2, and p. II8; the type is probably late protogeometric; for other examples, see
Kraiker - Kubler 1939, pl. 52, and Goldman 1963, p. 307 and fig. I 02. ISII, which has line decoration on
the rim and is from the destruction level at Tarsus, ca. 700.
209. Except the skyphoi of category Import 6. Note that fragments counted in category Import 5 may include
parts of Bichrome ware vessels which happened not to have red paint on them.
210. Pieridou 1973, p. 98, pl. 4.2-4; Nicolaou I976, pl. 26. 2-3; Adelman 1976, figs. I09-II8.
2Il. For similar pieces, see Pritchard 1975, 34 and fig. 45.I; Lamon- Shipton 1939.,pl. I 03.1-Il.
212. Indeed in any chronology for the Phoenicians based on the pottery, the Iron Age would have to be divided
into two sections: (1) the period of Phoenician Bichrome, and (2) the period of Phoenician Red Slip.
2I3. There were I8 sherds of this group in Stratum IV; a reexamination of whether they really belonged there or
were intrusions was inconclusive. There was a problem during the excavation of this stratum with sherds
falling from the Stratum II pottery dump in the balk.

63
CHAPTER HI

CHRONOLOGY: STRATA XVIII TO I

The very high percentage of imported wares and comparative material found in this excavation should make it
possible to arrive at an absolute chronology for the levels; but the absolute dates of wares manufactured in Greece
and Cyprus are not themselves certain, and the dating of strata of Palestinian sites is a subject of controversy.

The relative chronology for the Late Cypriote Bronze Age is comparatively certain and for documentation of
the material from Tyre we have relied almost completely on Paul Astrom's The Late Cypriote Bronze Age (SCE IV:
lC, D), as well as his The Middle Cypriote Bronze Age (SCE IV: 1B). The absolute dates which he proposes for the
Late Cypriote Bronze Age are as follows:

LC IA ca. 1600/1575- 1525/1500

LC IB 1525/1500- 1425/1415
LC IIA 1425/1415- 1375/1360
LC liB 1375/1360- ±1320
LC IIC ±1320-1190
LC IliA 1190- 1125/1100
LC IIIB 1125/1110-1050 1

For the Mycenaean material, we are completely dependent on Arne Furumark's Mycenaean Pottery. For the
later Greek material, we have relied on Vincent Desborough's Protogeometric Pottery, and J. N. Coldstream's
Greek Geometric Pottery.

The Cypriote Iron Age chronology is far less clear than that of the Bronze Age. The standard reference is Einar
Gjerstad's The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-Classical Periods (SCE IV:2), but Gjerstad's chronology
was based almost exclusively on internal considerations. Several attempts have been made to revise that chronology,
and the most ambitious of these was the study by Judy Birmingham. Her study of the comparative material from
stratified contexts in the Levant resulted in a new general chronology for the Cypriote Iron Age:

Early Iron 1050- 900

Middle Iron I 900-725
Middle Iron II 725-600
Late Iron 600 - Hellenistic

She related this to Gjerstad's types by placing his types I-II in Early Iron, type III, ca. 900 to 800, and ca. 800 to
700 for type IV, with the proviso that the sequence of types itself needs revision. 2

Stratum XVIII
Grave 3

As noted in Chapter I, it is likely on stratigraphic grounds that Grave 3 is the earliest of the three graves: Grave
3 was covered with sterile sand, while Graves 1 and 2 were covered with discolored sand - indicating that the sand
had already become discolored by use of the area before the graves were dug.

The dating of Grave 3 depends on the animal shaped vase (pl. LII.3) as the other pieces in the grave are of types
which have a rather long life span. As can be seen in the discussion of the parallels to the piece, 3 there is some dispute
as to whether it belongs to White Painted V-VI or White Painted VI. The similarity between the piece and the typical
forms and decoration of White Painted VI, noted by Merrillees, is convincing; compare pl. LII.3 with pl. LIII.3, 4,
particularly on the form of the rim. The animal-shaped vase does not occur in Egyptian tombs, but the White Painted
VI juglets of the type found in Grave 2 do occur, and range in date from Late Cypriote lA down to early Late Cypriote
IB, or, on the Egyptian evidence, no later than 1525. 4 The earliest date for the piece remains problematic. On Astri:im's
chronology, and his placing of the type in White Painted V-VI, the first appearance of the type would be before
1600 B.C. Merrillees's placing of the type in White Painted VI or beginning in Late Cypriote lA gives a date of 1650/
1625 for the earliest appearance of the type, and results in a date range of 1650 to 1525 for the piece.

64
Grave 2

This grave has in it much more material from which to judge the date. The group itself finds its closest parallel
in Megiddo Tomb 1100, dated to Late Bronze Age I; Tomb 1100 contains Palestinian Bichrome Ware, but does not
contain parallels to the two red-burnished juglets of the Tyre group (pl. LIII.6, 7 ,) or to the black juglet (pl. LIII.8). 5

The Black Polished jugs (pl. LIII.1, 2) are placed by both Oren and Merrillees at the beginning of Late Cypriote
I. The White Painted VI juglets (pl. LIII.3, 4), if the Egyptian evidence is correct, give a terminus ante quem of about
1525. Further, since Base Ring I Ware (pl. LIII.IO) and Black Slip Wheel-made Ware (pl. LII1.20) do not appear
before Late Cypriote IA2, 6 then the group must be dated, on Astrom's chronology, to after 1550/1540, or on the
chronology of Merrillees to about forty years earlier. The group can thus be safely dated to about the middle of the
sixteenth century, and since Grave 3 is earlier, Grave 3 probably belongs to the first part of the sixteenth century.
The point is more important than would normally be the case with a grave group as the animal shaped vase of
Grave 3 and the Red on Black Ware sherds of Stratum XVII are, so far, the earliest pottery found above the occupa-
tion gap witnessed by the sand layer, and thus on the present evidence Tyre was re-founded at about 1600 B.C.

Grave 1

This grave had in it one complete Base Ring I Ware bowl, a Monochrome Ware bowl and a "Spindle Bottle".
7
The combination suggests a date range offrom Late Cypriote IB2 to Late Cypriote IIA2, or ca. 1475/1460 to
8
137 5/1360. However, since it is not likely that a great amount of time passed between the period of Graves 2 and
3 and the period of Grave 1, and since Grave 1 must pre-date the building levels at the end of the Stratum XVII
period, 9 then Grave 1 must belong to the first part of that date range.

Stratum XVII

The pottery found in this stratum indicates that there was a rather long period of casual visits to the area during
and after the period of the graves: a period during which there was no real habitation. The earliest material found in
Stratum XVII was Cypriote Red on Black Ware. This ware was being exported as early as Middle Cypriote III and
continued to occur down to Late Cypriote lA (Astrom, 1525/1500; Merrillees, 1575/1550) so these sherds must have
been left at this site during the period of Graves 2 and 3. The presence of White Slip II Ware sherds in the stratum,
however, shows that the period went on for a long time. On Astrom's account, White Slip II does not appear before
Late Cypriote IIA1, 10 or before 1425/1415. It is likely that the White Slip II sherds were deposited here just before
the building activity of the beginning of Stratum XVI, and the stratum must be dated from ca. 1600 to after 14 25 I
1415.

Stratum XVI

Stratum XVI displa¥S a standard complex of Late Cypriote IIA forms - in contrast to the mixture found in
Stratum XVII. The Mycenaean sherds can fit into this dating as Late Helladic III begins at about the same time as
Late Cypriote IIA. 11 So the first building activity in the area can be dated to after 1425/1415 and the period of use
probably continued to about 1375/1360.

Stratum XV

Stratum XV also contained a great deal of Cypriote White Slip II material including types which Astrom calls
12
"late White Slip." The group fits into Cypriote Late Bronze IIB, that is after ctt 1375/1360; the presence of the
Mycenaean IIIB material (pl. XLIII.30, 33), the "late White Slip" sherds and the Base Ring II Wares indicate that
this stratum continues into the Late Cypriote IIC period, probably well into the thirteenth century. The one scarab
found in this stratum is perhaps from the reign of Ramses II, 13 and the cylinder seal (pl. XLIV.16) is probably from
the time of Tukulti-Ninurta I (1244-1208 B.C.). 14 Thus Stratum XV must be dated from a period after 1375/1360
to after 1244 and probably down to 1200.

Stratum XIV
In this stratum there was a marked drop in the quantity of Cypriote imports, but there was the Mycenaean
IIIC cup (pl. XXXIX.2Q) paralleled at Enkomi in a stratum dated to 1150. Further, the stratum in general, on the

65
basis of the jugs, the storage jars and the deep bowls, is to be compared with Hazor Stratum XII; on the basis of the
deep bowls, it can be compared with Megiddo VI. A further confirmation comes from the pottery which was found
15
on the Cape Gelidonya shipwreck excavated by George Bass and dated to 1200 B.C., plus or minus fifty years.
16
The pottery found on the wreck can be compared to Tyre Storage Jar types 12, 13, and 14 and to Base type 20,
a combination of elements found in Strata XV and XIV. Three scarabs were found in this stratum, none of which
17 18
are later than the Twentieth Dynasty, that is, no later than 1069. The absence of Cypriote White Painted
(Cypro-Geometric I) sherds in this stratum confirms that the period of this stratum must have ended before 1070/50
19
B.C. Thus it is likely that the period of Stratum XIV extends from about 1200 B.C. to about 1070/50 B.C. and
covers a period roughly equivalent to Palestinian Iron I and Late Cypriote III.

Strata XIII-I: General Considerations

The appearance of White Painted Wares in Stratum XIII makes a date immediately after 1070/50 B.C. likely for this
stratum. Stratum I is probably to be dated not much later than 700 B.C., and so between Stratum XIII and Stratum I
there is a date range of only about 350 years, with the major breaks occurring at Strata IX, V, III, and I on the
evidence of both the architecture and the local pottery.

The major dating evidence for these strata falls into four classes: Egyptian, Cypriote, Greek and Palestinian. The
Egyptian evidence consists of the inscribed urn found between Strata III and II (pl. XIII); it is to be dated to the
21
Twenty-fifth or Twenty-sixth Dynasties, 20 and thus is not likely to be earlier than about 750 B.C. and probably
22
is somewhat later. Allowing for the object to be traded to Tyre, broken and buried, a date toward the end of the
eighth century is even more likely.

Turning to the Cypriote evidence, it must be emphasized again that the Cypriote chronology for the Iron' Age
is not as certain as that for the Bronze Age, so it is necessary to proceed with caution. In Strata XIII-X, Cypriote
wares of Gjerstad's periods I and II appeared. On Gjerstad's chronology, the most likely dates for these strata would
24
be 1050 to 850. 23 Birmingham would raise the closing date for types I and II to 900. By the time of Stratum IX,
type III forms are beginning to appear, and material of Gjerstad's type IV appears in Strata V to II. Thus the Tyre
material follows the internal chronology of the Cypriote Iron Age. It is the absolute dating that is a problem. With
Gjerstad's chronology, the period IV forms belong in the seventh century, but Birmingham would put them in the
25
eighth century. The evidence of Salamis Tomb 79 which contains exact parallels to Strata III-I material, and
which is dated to ca. 700, would seem to confirm Birmingham's chronology on this point.

The Greek evidence also contributes to the dating of these strata. The Sub-Protogeometric skyphos with pendent
semicircles (Import type 3) appears sforadically from Stratum XI onwards. The type is supposed to have first appear-
ed in the east in the ninth century, 2 which would indicate that Stratum XI is ninth century but a more precise date
is impossible.

Turning to the evidence from sites in the immediate area, there are not very many that show really parallel
material to the Tyre sequence. There are a great number of parallels to individual pieces from Hazor, Megiddo and
Tell Abu Hawam, but for the earlier Iron Age it is difficult to compare whole groups from Tyre with whole groups
from any of these sites. Tell Abu Hawam IV appears to be most similar to Tyre Stratum XIII and perhaps XIV, while
Tell Abu Hawam III can perhaps be compared to Tyre Strata XII to X or even IX; however, since the dating of these
strata at Tell Abu Hawam is very uncertain, it is possible that the dating of strata at Tyre can help to resolve the Tell
Abu Hawam problem, rather than the reverse. For the later Iron Age, Tyre I seems to be most like Hazor IV and al
27
Mina VII-VI, both of which belong to the end of the eighth century. The "crisp ware" storage jars, mushroom-lip
jugs, and red-slipped plates of Tyre Strata III-II, and perhaps IV, have parallels in Hazor VI-V, al-Mina VIII, Samaria
Periods V-VI, Ash dod 3, and Cyprus Period IV, all of which would combine to date Tyre III-II and perhaps IV in the
eighth century. The lack of parallels to that material in Tell Abu Hawam III is a further confirmation of this.

Strata XIII to X

In these strata Cypriote wares of Gjerstad's types I and II dominate, and should on the basis of his chronology
be dated down to about 850 B.C. The appearance of a Sub-Protogeometric skyphos in Stratum XI and another at the
base of the Stratum X-I deposit (pl. XXIV.6) make a date after 850 B.C. likely for Stratum X-1. Stratum XIII must
begin at the time of the beginning of Cypro-Geometric I or ca. 1070/50, and in Stratum XII there is a small barrel
juglet (pl. XXXII. 7) of a type discussed by Birmingham; on the basis of evidence from stratified groups from Cyprus,

66
Tell Fara and Lachish, she concludes that the type belongs to the period 950 to 850. 28 Stratum XI, on the basis of
the jug with Bichrome II parallels (pl. XXIX.3) and on the basis of the Greek pottery could belong to the first part
of the ninth century. The Stratum X-2 deposit probably is to be dated to the first half of the ninth century or even
to around 850 B.C. 29 In view of the problem of dating the Cypriote material, fixed dates for these strata are
difficult to determine, and one is forced to approximate; but the whole group can be dated 1070/50 to about 850,
with perhaps a break at about 1000 B.C. between Strata XIII and XII and another break at about 925 between
Strata XII and XI.

Strata IX to VI

The Greek material in Strata IX and VIII makes a date after 850 B.C. likely for these levels. The small
°
Bichrome juglet (pl. XXII.8) is dated by Birmingham to after 850 B.C. 3 Further, the Cypriote pieces in these
strata fell into the categories II-III, III, and III-IV. Birmingham places period III at 900 to 800 and period IV at 800
31
to 700, but if Desborough is correct in dating the end of period II (with Gjerstad) at 850, then period III must
begin at 850 and extend into the eighth century. As Stratum Vis probably to be dated toward the end of Cypriote
period III and the beginning of IV, Strata IX to VI most likely cover a time from the mid-ninth century to sometime
in the eighth century; it would then be probable that the large-stone building of which Stratum VII was the floor
should be dated to about 800 B.C.

Strata V to IV

This period sees the building and use of the great straight-walled building. There was very little in these strata
which would give an independent date. The small Bichrome fragment (pl. XIV.17) might be period III or IV; the jug
of pl. XIV.8 can be compared to one at Hazor in Stratum V which might indicate a mid-eighth century date.
Material found in Stratum IV can be compared to that in a Kition tomb group published by Nicolaou, a group which
contained Cypro-Geometric III pottery which according to Nicolaou might range in date from 850 B.C. to 700 B.C. 32
The Egyptian urn and other evidence indicate, however, that Strata III-II belong to the later part of the eighth
century, and, at Khalde in Tomb 121 there was material similar to both Stratum IV and III, 33 so it is likely that
these two strata follow closely on each other. For this reason, and because of the Hazor parallel noted above, a date
around 740 B.C. for the transition from Stratum IV to Stratum III is preferable. How long before this the straight-
walled building, of which Stratum Vis the foundation trench and floor, was built is difficult to determine. That date,
however elusive it may be at the moment, may prove to be quite important as the building of the structure of
Stratum V marks the change from Phoenician Bichrome to Phoenician Red Slip. For the moment a general date of
around 760 B.C. seems most likely.

Strata III to II

These two strata follow very closely on each other as the pottery in them was almost identical. The present
dating of the Egyptian urn of pl. XIII to after 7 50 B.C. and the presence of Cypriote period IV wares in these strata
indicate a date in the second half of the eighth century. However, since there are parallels to these strata in Hazor V
and Samaria VI, it is likely that Stratum III begins before 732 B.C. 34 Stratum I seems to begin around 700 B.C., so a
date in the last third of the eighth century is likely for these two strata.

Stratum!

Stratum I probably follows immediately after Stratum II, since the mushroom-lip jug and Plate type 2 continue
in this stratum. The evidence of Salamis Tomb 79 on Storage Jar type 1, of the parallels in Locus 3146 of Hazor
which is probably to be dated to after 732 B.C., and of the parallels to Cypriote Period V wares, indicate a date of
ca. 700 B.C. for this stratum.

Summary

Taking into account the problems in the various chronologies discussed above, and keeping in mind that the
material presented hereis itself new evidence for some of these questions and, finally noting that all archaeological
chronologies, even when termed "absolute" are usually relative, one hesitates to set down a listing of dates; however,
as a general guide to the reader on the evidence presented above, the following is proposed as a tentative dating of
the strata:

67
 Stratum ca. 700 XII '? 1000 to ?925
II-III 740 to 700 XIII 1070/1050 to ? 1000
IV-V '7760 to 740 XIV 1200 to 1070/1050
VII-VI 800 to '7760 XV 1375/1360 to 1200
IX-VIII 850 to 800 XVI After 1425/1415 to 1375/1360
X 850 XVII 1600 to after 1425/1415
XI '?925 to 850 XVIII 1600 to before 1425/1415

Notes

1. Astrom- Astrom 1972, 762. Merrillees 1974a would, on the basis of Cypriote material found in Egyptian tombs
raise those dates somewhat to:
LC lA 1650/1625-1575/1550
LC lB 1575/1550- 1475/1450
LC IIA 1475/1450- 1400/1375
2. Birmingham 1963, 39-40, but what is actually needed is a complete revision of the sequence based on well-
stratified examples from Cyprus; the present sequence is based largely on tomb groups.
3. For the documentation of the references in this chapter, please see the notes to the plates and the preceding
chapter for the parallels to the forms in the type series.
4. Merrillees 1968, 146.
5. Guy 1938 pls. 45-48.
6. Astrom -Astrom 1972,700-701 (chart).
7. A.strom- Astrom 1972, 700-701 (chart).
8. On A.strom's dating; Merrillees: 1525/1500 to 1400/1375.
9. Before 1425/1415; wall47 went right over Grave 1.
10. A.strom · A.strom 1972, 700-701 (chart).
11. A.strom- A.strom 1972, 760.
12. A.strom 1972b, figs. 57 and LXXXVI; compare with Tyre pl. XLIII.l9-20, 22-29.
13. Plate XLV.SO; see Appendix B, No. 74/11/489.
14. See Appendix A.
15. Bass 1967, 165.
16. Bass 1967, fig. 132.2 (=SJ 13 and Base 20), fig. 132.3 (=Base 20), fig. 132.5 (=SJ 14), fig. 132.6 (=SJ 12).
17. See Appendix B, Nos. 74/11/567, 517 and 491.
18. Kitchen 1973, 465.
19. Gjerstad 1948, 427: Cypro-Geometric begins 1050; Birmingham 1963, 39, and Desborough 1957, 17, agree
with this.
20. See Appendix C, No. 74/11/71.
21. Kitchen 1973, 468.
22. Note that since the object was found in connection with what is apparently a pottery manufacturing area, it
may well have been purchased for use as a check on the capacity of the storage jars.
23. Gjerstad 1948, 427; Desborough 1957, 218, considering the Greek evidence, seems to agree with Gjerstad on
this point.
24. Birmingham 1963, 39.
25. Gjerstad 1948, 427; Birmingham 1963, 40.
26. Or earlier, as there was such a piece at Tell Abu Hawiim (Hamilton 1935, no. 96) in Stratum III. Heurtley
1935, 181, dated the piece to before 925 B.C.; Maisler 1951, 25, lowered the date of Tell Abu Hawiim III to
815; VanBeek 1955, 38, reverted to Hamilton's higher dates; Aharoni · Arniran 1958, 183, would prefer 841
B.C.; on the problems this creates for Greek chronology,see Coldstream 1968, 303-305.
27. Yadin 1972, 200; Taylor 1959,92. ·
28. Birmingham 1963, 38.
29. Charles Adelman saw the drawings of this group and commented," ... the Cypriote material in X-2 belongs
mainly to Type II (CG II, 950-850) and the offset rim of pl. XXVIII.S is a late feature." He also noted that
the angle-line triangles of pl. XXVIII.S are a feature of late type II.
30. Birmingham 1963, 41, Amathus Tomb 9.
31. Birmingham 1963, 39-40; Desborough 1957, 218.
32. Nicolaou 1976, pl. 28, and seep. 310.
33. Saidah 1966, nos. 17-36. No. 35, a scarab found in this tomb was attributed to Osorkon IV, and is nearly
identical to a scarab found in Burial xiv at 'Atilt (Johns 1938, fig. 14) and attributed there to Sheshonk IV. As
both of these graves contain material similar to Tyre Strata IV-III, these two scarabs might be helpful for dating,
but Kitchen 1973, 354 and n. 639, seems to indicate that these scarabs cannot be so precisely dated.
34. Taking the end of Razor V (Yadin 1972, 200) as a convenient fixed date. It is interesting, however, that there
is less of this material, and no mushroom-lip jugs, at Samaria, destroyed 10 years later (Crowfoot - Crowfoot -
Kenyon 1957, 97); this might indicate that the mushroom-lip jug appears just before the destruction of
Razor V but had not yet spread south in 722 B.C.

68
CHAPTER IV

THE POTTERY OF STRATA XXVII TO XIX

Relatively little material emerged from the levels below the sand deposit. Most of the recognizable pieces are
illustrated on plates LIV to LVIII. The pottery was for the most part such tiny fragments that an attempt to formu-
late a type series for this group was frustrated by a lack of complete or even semi-complete pieces. A few forms did
emerge and these will be discussed, but before proceeding to that, there are some general considerations. The first of
these is that the pottery can in general be divided into two groups: (1) Strata XXVII to XXI, forms which are cer-
tainly to be placed in the Early Bronze Age, and (2) Strata XX and XIX, which belong to that period called Early
Bronze IV, Middle Bronze I, or Intermediate Early Bronze-Middle Bronze. Secondly, in the absence of any
stratigraphical evidence for an occupation break during the period of Strata XXVII to XIX, it must be presumed that
these strata follow successively on each other. Thirdly, note that the pottery of Strata XXVII to XXI was generally
homogeneous and, in the absence of any stratigraphical layers related to architecture (up to Stratum XXII), one
should keep in mind the possibility that at least some of this material could belong to a fill brought in to level the
area for the large building; that is, the sequence of the layers would be more certain if there were architecture
associated with, say, Stratum XXV. Finally, note that nothing was found which would help to date these earlier levels
independently; there was no Khirbet Kerak ware and the cylinder seal (pl. LIV.6) which was found in Stratum XIX
belongs to an earlier period. 1 There is no way to judge when it arrived at Tyre.

Strata XXVII to XXI

The most important pottery forms in these levels are as follows:

(1) The rim and body sherd fragments of hole-mouthed jars (pl. LVIII.2, 32-37); these fragments were all
of a very light colored ware, poorly fired with a black or gray core; the clay had a very high straw content and all the
sherds had traces of a red or red/brown wash on the exterior. Similar rims appear at Megiddo in Strata XX to XVI?
At Razor, a rim of the same form and ware appears in Stratum XX, 3 a stratum containing Khirbet Kerak ware. 4
Another jar of the type was found at Far'ah in an EB liB context, 5 and Roland de Vaux places the appearance of the
type in EB lb. 6

(2) The inverted rim bowl (pl. LVII.57; pl. LVIII.13, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44); this is G. Ernest Wright's form Ila
and on the basis of evidence from Megiddo and Beth Shan, he assigned it to EB I and EB II. 7 De Vaux placed the
type in EB Ib, 8 while Kenyon states that the type comes into use in the last stages of the proto-Urban period. 9 The
type appears later, however, at Hama in Stratum J, dated to after 2350 B.C. 10

(3) A second type of jar, made of a brown ware with a very high white grit content and having a "rolled"
rim. This jar was the most common type found (pl. LVII.l-3, 9-12, 14, 32-34, 38-43, 52(?), 55(?); pl. LVIII.5). A
similar type appears at Megiddo in Stratum XX, 11 but, more importantly, at Razor in Stratum XIX with Khirbet
Kerak ware. 12

(4) The large red-burnished platter (pl. LVII.17, 59; pl. LVIII.14, 17, 38, 39, 45; see also pl. LV.21; pl. LVII.
58; and pl. LVIII.15 which are not red slipped). The type appears at Megiddo in Strata XIX to XVI, 13 and both
de Vaux and Wright place the first appearance of the type in EB II. 14 Examples very similar to ours appear at Razor
in Strata XXI, XX, and XIX, strata dated to EB II and III. 15 The type appears in a context dated to EB Ila at
16
Far'ah, and J. B. Hennessy dates the examples from Jericho to EB II and III. 17

(5) The "metallic" combed ware jars (pl. LVI.22 and pl. LVII.69). DeVaux places the beginning of this
18
type in EB II, and it appears in Stratum XVIII at Megiddo, 19 and Stratum J4 at Hama. 20 A similar, handleless
jar of the type was found at Razor in Stratum XIX. 21 Hennessy says the type is most common in EB III which he
dates 2700-2350 B.C. 22

In addition to these types there were a few individual pieces which are useful for dating. First, in Stratum XXVI,
the juglet with the pointed base (pl. LVIII.18): de Vaux states that the type is most common in EB III but some do

69
appear in EB II. 23 The jar rim of Stratum XXVII (pl. LVIII.49) can be compared with one at Hazor in Stratum XXI. 24
Another jar rim, pl. LVII.64, of Stratum XXV, is of a type which Wright calls characteristic of EB Ill, 25 and is
paralleled at Megiddo in Stratum XVII. 26 The small bowl in Stratum XXV (pl. LVII.62) also has parallels at Megiddo
in Strata XIX and XVI. 27

On the basis of such fragmentary evidence it is difficult to assign precise dates to these early strata. In general,
these strata can be compared with Hazor Strata XXI to XIX, dated by Yadin to the end of EB II and EB Ill. 28 The
appearance of a red-burnished platter in Stratum XXVII (pl. XVIII.45) makes a date earlier than EB II for this
stratum most unlikely; the evidence of the "metallic" wares as well as of the juglet in Stratum XXVI (pl. LVIII.18)
would seem to point to a date in EB Ill for most of these strata. So, on the present evidence, Tyre was first occupied
sometime after about 2900 B.C. 29 Since the building of Strata XXII-XXI was covered with the material of Stratum
XX, material to be dated to the Middle Bronze I or Early Bronze IV period, the building probably belongs to the
later part of Early Bronze Ill, or about the middle of the third millenium.

Strata XX and XIX

The pottery which was characteristic of these strata is as follows:

(1) The "black teapot" (pl. LV.17; pl. LVI.l0-13). This type, which belongs to Ruth Amiran's "Family C," 30
31
appears at Hama in Stratum 14 with a combed ware jar similar to that of pl. LVI.22. The "black teapot" is the
32
characteristic feature of the Megiddo "Shaft Tombs," and is found in Hazor Stratum XVIII with amphoriskoi
similar to those on pl. LIV.2 and pl. LVI.4. 33 Other examples are known from Tell Bir el Gharbi 34 (again in the
north) and in Lebanon from Byblos 35 and Sidon. 36

(2) The straight-sided large plate or open bowl (pl. LV. 7, 9, 22; pl. LVI.5, 9).

(3) The "bag-shaped" jar with everted rim (pl. LIV.1 ,4(?); pl. LV 1-4; pl. LVI.2). The type appears in the
Megiddo "Shaft Tombs," 37 and at Beth Shan, 38 among others; the jar is placed in "Family B" by Amiran. 39

(4) The amphoriskoi (pl. LIV.2; pl. LV.10, 11, 23, 24; pl. LVI.4). The closest parallels to the complete piece
of Stratum XIX (pl. LIV.2) are from Ma'ayan Barukh. 40 A jar with similar decoration but of slightly different form
appeared at Hazor in Stratum XVIII. 41 This typeis also put in "Family B" by Amiran. 42 Similar but not identical
jars were found a Dhahr Mirzbaneh 43 and el-J:Iu~n. 44 ' :

Amiran was the first to note that "Family B" was characteristic of the north, and the appearance of types
from her "Family B" at Tyre are further confirmation of this. 45 The order of appearance of the families is still under
discussion 46 as indeed are the other facts relating to this period and a discussion of these problems is beyond the
scope of this presentation. In any case, it is doubtful whether such fragmentary evidence can contribute very much
to the solution of these problems beyond adding Tyre to the lists of the "Northern" group. In 1973, Dever proposed
that the "Northern" and "North Central" groups, i.e., the material from Megiddo, Hazor XVIII,,Beth Shan, Ma'ayan
47
Barukh included in Amiran's groups Band C belong to (his) Early Bronze IVB, dated to the period 2200 to 2100 B.C.
In view of the likeness of these groups to the Tyre material, it is probable that Strata XX and XIX should be similarly
dated.

Notes
1. See Appendix B, no. 74/11/583. The date of the seal would be ca. 2686 to ca. 2498 (Hayes 1970-1971, l.l,
173-193 and 1.2, 995).
2. Loud 1948, pls. 1.16-21, 24; 3.3; 97. 10-15; 107.6-7; 109.13.
3. Yadin 1961, pl. 154.25; see also pl. 197.22.
4. Yadin 1961, pl. 154.1-3; these were assigned to Stratum XXI, but are now assigned to Stratum XX (Yadin
1972, 119, n. 7).
5. DeVaux- Steve 1948, fig. 9.2.
6. DeVaux 1971, 212.
7. Wright 1937, 94-5.
8. DeVaux 1971, 212.
9. Kenyon 1960, 76-7.
10. Fugman 1958, fig. 58, and pp. 278, 281-2 on the dating; Albright 1965, 53, dates Hama 18-1 to from before
2200 to after 2000; see also Dever 1973, 61: 2300 to 2000/1950.
11. Loud 1948, pl. 1.7.

70
12. Yadin 1961, pl. 155.11.
13. Loud 1948, pls. 5.16, 17; 97.50-54; 104.7-14; 106.10-11; 107.31-33; 108.11; 110.6-7.
14. DeVaux 1971, 213; Wright 1937,69.
15. Yadin 1961, pls. 154.4, 5, 9, 11, 12, 14; 155.4-6; see also pl. 197.1.
16. DeVaux- Steve 1948, fig. 8.8.
17. Hennessy 1967, pls. 6.63; 7.68; 8.76; 9.85; 10.95, 95a, 95b, 97; 13.1; 14.12; and see pp. 13-15,22, the type is
a hallmark of EB III, dated by Hennessy (p. 90) to 2700-2350 B.C.
18. DeVaux 1971, 212.
19. Loud 1948, pl. 105.1-4.
20. Fugman 1958, fig. 85 and pp. 281-2: a Radio Carbon 14 test for Hama JS/4 produced a date of 2210± 120 B.C.
21. Yadin 1972, 120, n. 2.
22. Hennessy 1967, pl. 13.7 and pl. 60; see pp. 23, 72, 90.
23. DeVaux 1971, 213.
24. Yadin 1961, pl. 154.7.
25. Wright 1937, 101, form VIIId.
26. Loud 1948, pl. 106.7.
27. Loud 1948, pls. 3.6, 6.12.
28. Yadin 1972, 119-120,200.
29. Albright 1965, 57: EB II, ca. 2900-2600; EB III, ca. 2650-2250.
30. Amiran 1960, figs. 1.1, 4.3, 7.3-5, and p. 211.
31. Fugman 1958, fig. 85.
32. Guy- Engberg 1938, pls. 11.28-32; 12.1, 7, 12, 13; 15.1, 2, 6-9; 20.13; 22.3-5; 23.10.
33. Yadin 1961, pl. 156.1-9; amphoriskoi: pl. 156.16-17.
34. Prausnitz 1962, 143.
35. Dunand 1954,119, no. 7585.
36. Hopper 1975, pl. 19.1.
37. Guy- Engberg 1938, pl. 10.10.
38. Oren 1973, fig. 20.1, 12.
39. Amiran 1960, fig. 3.2; note that decoration with a single tool as on our pl. LIV.l-2, is also characteristic of
"Family B"; see Amiran 1960, 209.
40. Amiran 1961, fig. 7.
41. Yadin 1961, pl. 156.17.
42. Amiran 1960, fig. 3.14.
43. Lapp 1966, figs. 5.11; 6.12-16; 8.1-2; 19.5; 40.6-8; and discussion, pp. 73-76.
44. Harding 1953, fig. 2.42, 43.
45. Amiran 1960, 213.
46. See Amiran 1960 and 1969, Dever 1970, 1971 and 1973, Huesman 1975, Lapp 1966, 86-116, and Prag 1974.
Dever 1973, 61, fig. 6.

71
CHAPTER V

THE EXCAVATION AND THE HISTORY OF TYRE

Except in one area, this excavation did not contribute any new information to our knowledge of the history
of Tyre. 1 The size of the exposed area would not allow for this, but perhaps it is not too premature to point out
those areas where the literary evidence and the present archaeological evidence can be integrated.

The only new evidence derived from the excavation has to do with the date of the foundation of Tyre. The
material found on bedrock makes it clear that the island must have been occupied at least by the middle of the third
millenium B.C., and the large building of Strata XXII-XXI indicates that there was a permanent occupation during
the Early Bronze Age.

It is with some interest then that we read the account of the visit to Tyre made by Herodotus in the middle of
the fifth century B.C. He relates that he was told by the priests of the temple of Melquart that "the temple of the god
was founded when Tyre first became a city and that was two thousand three hundred years since." 2 Thus Tyre,
according to Tyrian tradition, was founded at about 2750 B.C., a date which corresponds remarkably with the
archaeological evidence. Writers on the history of Tyre have never taken this account very seriously; they record it
and move on, 3 but it would seem that we must now at least consider the possibility that the priests of the temple.did
indeed have annals reaching back to that early period, annals which allowed them to report with confidence the
strange number "2300."

The argument against this possibility, an argument beyond the one inherent in the time span involved, also
comes from this excavation. If we are correct in our assessment that the island city was abandoned during the period
ca. 2000 to ca. 1600, then can it be credited that the records 'ofthe period before that gap were preserved during the
gap? Herodotus is referring to the temple on the island; from Justin 4 and from Curtius Rufus, 5 we learn that the most
ancient temple of Heracles (Melqart) was to be found in "Old Tyre," i.e. on the mainland. Justin and Curtius are, of
course, reporting the reply given by the people of Tyre to the request by Alexander the Great to offer sacrifice at the
temple. The answer given by the Tyrians that the oldest temple is. on the mainland is motivated by a rather strong
desire to keep Alexander off of the island; but it also tells us that there were two temples identified with Melqart. It
is thus at least possible that annals of the island temple may have been kept during part of their history on the main-
land.

The sand deposit of Stratum XVIII also raises a question about what has been thought to be the oldest known
reference to Tyre: an Execration Text reference to fzkJ n DjwJwj, read by Posener as "ruler of Tyre." 6 The text
was dated by Posener to a time after ca. 1880 B.C., 7 by Albright to after the mid-nineteenth century, 8 and by
S. H. Horn to about 1785 B.C. 9 The question is whether Tyre existed at all during the period of the text. It seems
certain that in the immediate area of the excavation there was no human habitation during the period ca. 2000 to
ca. 1600 B.C. Was there a village elsewhere on the island? It seems very unlikely for the following reason: Tyre in
this period probably consisted of two islands; the land area which resulted when the two islands were joined by
10
Hiram, and expanded by land fill during the first millenium B.C., never exceeded one square kilometer. The land
mass of the original "large island" must be presumed to be considerably smaller. Now the fact that bedrock lay
below this excavation area confirms that the excavation area is within the perimeter of one of the original islands,
and not on secondary land flll. The point here is that we are not dealing with a situation in which settlements of
successive periods can "move," as is common at many Near Eastern sites- we are dealing with an island which can
be crossed on foot in a matter of minutes.

Now, if there was a "ruler," and consequently a city on the island during the period of the Execration Texts,
it is difficult to believe that only sterile sand remains at this site. The fact is that no trace of any occupation during
the Middle Bronze II period was found and, though it is an argument ex silentio, 11 it is unlikely that there was any
city of Tyre during the period of the Execration Texts. Tyre was a flourishing city in the period just before this
which would allow for the interpretation that "ruler of Tyre" was already established as part of the enemies list, and
the fact that no such prince existed at the moment was not enough to dislodge it. It is also possible that the "ruler of
12
Tyre" existed on the mainland, but the mainland city is always called "Ushu" in the Egyptian and Assyrian sources.

72
Finally there is the possibility that the reading itself, rendered as "ruler of Tyre" only hesitantly by Posener and
Alb n.ght, 13 1s
..mcorrect.

The next references to Tyre, in the "Tale of Keret" from Ugarit, and in a Hittite evocatio, 15 belong to the
14

early fourteenth century. The earliest detailed information we have about Tyre comes from the Amarna letters,
written by vassal princes in Asia to pharaohs Amenhotep III and his son Amenhotep IV (Akhenaton). Among these
are ten letters written by Abi-Milki of Tyre to the Egyptian court. 16 All of the letters are pleas for help to protect
Tyre against i1s anti-Egyptian enemies. Each successive letter reflects a gradually deteriorating situation; the king of
Sidon has conquered Ushu (mainland Tyre) and Tyre cannot get drinking water or wood or bury its dead. The last
letter is a desparate plea:

Further: Let my lord, the king, as there is no wood, nQ_,water, no straw, no earth, no place for
the dead, let the king, my lord, care for the servant of Sal!Jlayiiti that life be given to him. When
the king, my lord, gives water to drink for the servant of Salmayiiti then I _§et my face towards
his service. Then let the king care for his servant and for Tyre, the city of Salmayati. Let the
king ask the deputy if he dwells in Sumura. Behold, the man of Beruta has gone in a ship, and
the man of Zidon goes away in two ships, and I go away with all the ships and my whole city.
So let the king care for his servant and protect the ships of the king in ... 17

The correspondence breaks off at this point and it is unclear what the outcome of the siege was. At the least,
the siege itself may have caused some disruption of normal life in the city. These events are to be dated to about the
time of the break between Strata XVI and XV, and, in contrast to the situation at the time of Stratum XVIII (the
graves) seem to reflect a period during which the dead have ceased to be buried on the island but are now buried in
mainland Tyre.

The period of Stratum XV itself seems, on the archaeological evidence, to have been a long period of stability;
there is nothing in the literary evidence available to us to indicate anything else. Tyre is listed in the annals of
Sethos I and Ramses II, 18 and inscriptions of both of these pharaohs have been found in Tyre. 19 The very "inter-
national" quality of the finds in Stratum XV confirms that this was a period of prosperity and commercial growth
for the island kingdom. An Egyptian school text of the late Nineteenth Dynasty says:

They say another town is in the sea, named Tyre-the-Port. Water is taken (to) it by the boats,
and it is richer in fish than the sands. 20
21
A second text, of the reign of Merneptah, mentions a dispatch for the "Prince of Tyre Baal-termeg (?)," confirm-
ing that there was a monarchy in this period.

The archaeological evidence from Stratum XIV presents an entirely different picture: a marked drop in
imported pottery and evidence that some of the walls built during Stratum XV fell into disuse. Albright believed that
Tyre was destroyed early in the period of the invasions of the "peoples of the sea." 22 The path of destruction cut by
the sea-peoples down the Phoenician coast cannot be doubted but the exact events in Tyre are not yet clear. In this
small excavation, there was no evidence of a massive destruction level between Strata XV and XIV but in so limited
an area this is not decisive. On the other hand, it does seem that Tyre went into a period of decline; whether this
decline was caused by disruption of her normal trading connections or by actual attack is still a question. It may well
be that there was no battle as such, but that many of the Tyrians were forced to flee to the mainland for economic
reasons. Tyre's greatness was in all periods dependent on her position as a fortified trading center; if normal trade
became impossible, life on the island may have become very unattractive.

Two texts of a later period give some clue to what may have happened. The historian Justin, writing in the
second century A.D., says:

The Sidonians many years after the building of their city were defeated by the king of Ascalon,
and came in their ships to Tyre, which they founded a year before Troy fell. 23

A second text, from Josephus, confirms the date given by Justin:

And at the time when the temple began to be built- in that same year, Eironomus was already
in the eleventh year of his reign at Tyre; from the founding (of this city) to the building of the
temple there was an interval of 240 years. 2 4

73
The tradition in these texts is that Tyre was (re-)founded at about 1200 B.C. This excavation was too small to justify
any substantial conclusions, but the indications are that there was a period of decline, apparently caused by a dis-
ruption in trade. There was no evidence that Tyre was at this time completely abandoned, 25 but it may well have
been seriously depopulated. This would fit in well with the evidence from Josephus and Justin: Tyre received an
influx from Sidon which, because of the situation of decline in Tyre itself, was considered the foundation of a new
city.

The invasion of the sea-peoples had a second, and ultimately greater effect on Tyre. They dealt a death blow
to Ugarit and Alalakh, the trading centers of the preceding period. The monopoly on trade between east and west
was taken over by the major Phoenician cities, with Tyre in the lead. After the reign of Ramses III, the Egyptians
never again dominated the Phoenician coast; the Assyrians, however, briefly held sway over many of the Phoenician
26
cities. Interestingly, Tyre is not mentioned in the tribute lists of Tiglath-Pileser I, and it is this freedom from
foreign domination that is the background for the golden age of Tyre, the period of the house of King Hiram.

The only text we have of the period immediately following the disruption caused by the sea-peoples is in a
papyrus containing the report of Wenamun on his journey to Phoenicia. He mentions seeing the harbor of Tyre, but
27
the text is too fragmentary to judge anything more about the situation in the city at that time. The fact of his
visit does confirm that there was a city on the island at about the time of the change from Stratum XIV to Stratum
XIII, and that political conditions were stable enough to allow such a visit.

There is also evidence that by the end of the eleventh century Tyre had already established her first colony on
Cyprus, at Kitium (modern Larnaka). The evidence is from an account in Josephus that Hiram, at the beginning of
his reign, had to go there to suppress a rebellion. 28 This presumes that the colony was already established by the
time of Hiram's father, Abibaal. The evidence of this excavation- with the massive influx of White Painted and
Bucchero wares in Stratum XIII - confirms that trade had been re-established between Tyre and Cyprus after
1070/50.

Hiram's dealings with Solomon concerning the temple at Jerusalem are too well known to recount here, but his
activities at home are of some interest. Josephus records that Hiram expanded the city, joined the two islands, rebuilt
the harbor and the temples. 29 These projects presume great wealth, wealth from her position as the "trader of the
nations." 30

To judge by the results of this excavation, the succeeding centuries saw only continuous growth - growth that
was uninterrupted by the rise of the Assyrians. Tyre is listed as having paid tribute to Ashurnasirpal II (883-859),
Shalmaneser III (858-824), Adad-Nirari III (810-783), and Tiglath-Pileser III (744-727). 31 Writing of this period,
Oded says:

... the Assyrians did nothing that could seriously injure the interests of the Phoenician cities.
They took tribute from them but did not attempt to control their economy or to compete with
their trade. Nor did they interfere in the internal affairs of the Phoenician city-states. 32

During this period, the "kingdom of the Sidonians" with its king at Tyre extended from Acco in the south to the
Nahr el-Kelb in the north, a stretch of one hundred kilometers along the coast. 33 The sea kingdom extended across
the Mediterranean as far as Spain.

The situation changed during the reign of Shalmaneser V; according to Josephus, the mainland kingdom of
Tyre revolted against the island and surrendered to the Assyrians. 34 The island itself was under siege for five years:

But the king of Assyria, on retiring, placed guards at the river and the aqueducts to prevent the
Tyrians from drawing water and this they endured for five years, and drank from wells which
they had dug. 35

The evidence of Josephus is that Tyre easily survived this siege, dated by Katzenstein to 724-720, "that is, during the
last three years of Shalmaneser [V], and the first two years of Sargon's reign." 36 Relations between Sargon and Tyre
after this seem to have been good and this is to be contrasted with the situation after-704 B.C. when Sennacherib
ascended the throne. The rev-olt of Eloulaios, King of Tyre, and his flight to Cyprus in 701 B.C. mark the end of the
greater kingdom of Tyre; the river Litani became the northern boundary and Sidon again becomes a separate
kingdom. 37

74
 This period, from Hiram to Eloulaios, corresponds roughly with Strata XIII to I of this excavation, strata in
which there was evidence of continuous growth as well as apparently continuous trade with Cyprus and evidence of
the expansion of the trading sphere into Greece.

The subsequent sieges of Esarhaddon, Asurbanipal, and the catastrophic siege of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar
38
(the siege lasted from 585 to 573/2 B.C. ) fall beyond the periods for which there was any evidence in this
excavation. By the sixth century, perhaps because of Nebuchadnezzar's siege, Carthage has taken over from Tyre as
the leader in the Mediterranean. Tyre never again was "the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, her traders
the most honored me~ on earth,"
39
but, through Carthage, her influence on the west continued. The tiny island of
Tyre, and her daughter-city, virtually ruled the Mediterranean for nearly one thousand years.

We are left with many questions about Tyre, questions which may be answered by further excavation. The first
of these has to do with the sand deposit of Stratum XVIII: what happened at Tyre at the end of the Middle Bronze I
period? The second question is suggested by the quantities of Cypriote material during the period from the Stratum
XVIII graves to Stratum XV; what exactly was the relationship between Tyre and Cyprus during the Late Bronze
Age? We have a great deal of literary evidence for the relationship between the two during later periods but no
evidence for this period.

There is still a question about the date of the foundation of Carthage. The date is put at 814 B.C. by Timaeus, 40
and the excavator of Carthage maintains that the date is correct in spite of the fact that no material which can be
dated to that period has been found. 41 The earliest material found to date at Carthage is the foundation deposit of
42
the precinct of Tanit. Most of the pottery seems to be copies of Greek originals and is dated by Coldstream to the
43
period 730-710 B.C. The lamp in the foundation deposit can be compared to the wide-lipped lamps from Tyre
44
Strata II-III. A survey of other material. from Carthage reveals that there are no forms which can be compared with
any level at Tyre previous to Stratum IV or previous to ca. 7 50 B.C. 45 The evidence of the "mushroom-lipped" jugs
makes a period contemporary with Stratum III likely for most of the material uncovered at Carthage. Thus the
evidence from Tyre combines with the Greek evidence to witness a gap of one full century between the traditional
date of the foundation of Carthage and the earliest material uncovered in extensive excavation there.

Finally, there is a question raised by the evidence of Strata V-IV. Although there was only one building left of
this period, one is struck by the apparent change both in the architecture and pottery at Stratum V. The fine red-
slipped Phoenician wares existed before this period; but at Tyre there seems to be a clear change in this period. The
conical trefoil-rimmed jug, the "mushroom" jug," the thin red-slipped plates and the "crisp ware" storage jars,
characteristic of Strata V to I, are the forms which are found around the Mediterranean, not the earlier bichrome
wares. One is forced to ask what caused the change in the Phoenician pottery repertoire at this time, a time which
coincides with the revitalization of Greek pottery. To put it another way, it seems that there are two different
Phoenician periods: the "bichrome" period and the "red-slip" period. It is the "red-slip" repertoire that goes with
the colonists to the western sites. If the "red-slip" period is as late as suggested by the evidence of this excavation,
what significance does this have for the history of Phoenician expansion?

These are a few of the questions which may be answered by further excavation at Tyre and other Phoenician
sites.

Notes

1. For histories of Tyre based on the literary evidence, see Fleming 1915, Eissfeldt 1948, 2 Jidejian 1969, and
Katzenstein 1973.
2. Herodotus 2.44:
etpaaav "(UP /Jp,a Tvpw o'twL~OJlEVTJ Kat TO lpbv TOV l'teov lopv1'J-iivat, elvat oe erea CL1r' oi5 T&pov
oiKi:ovat TPL'f/K.OGW Kai owxL\ta. I
On the antiquity of the temple see also Arrian 2.16.1.
3. Eissfeldt 19482, col. 1882; Jidejian 1969, 12; Katzenstein 1973, 18.
4. Justin 11.10.11, mentioning a temple at Tyros vetus.
5. Curtius Rufus 4.2.4: Legati respondent esse templum Herculis extra urbem in ea sede quam Palaetyron ipsi
vocent.
6. Posener 1940, 82, E. 35.
7. Posener 1940, 31-35; see also Posener in Posener- Bottero- Kenyon 1971, 540-1, dating them to after
Sesostris III (18 78-1843 B. C.).
8. Albright 1942, 32.

75
 9. Cited by Katzenstein 1973, 19.
10. Josephus Ant. 8.147: " ... and the temple of Zeus Olympios, which stood apart by itself,[Hiram] joined to
the city by filling up the space between them." See also C Ap. 1.113.
11. Although the sand itself constitutes positive evidence. Note that if this had been the only excavation ever
conducted at Tyre the gap between Strata I and R-2 might have been interpreted as an occupation break
during the Persian and Hellenistic periods, but there was no sand between those two strata; see also
chapter I, n. 7.
12. Katzenstein 1973, 21.
13. Posener 1940, 82; Albright 1941, 34: "DwJwy (Surruyu?)."
14. AN£T3, 145.
15. ANET3, 352.
16. ANET3, 484; see also Albright 1937, 190-203, and Katzenstein 1973,28-45.
17. EA 155; translation from Jidejian 1-969, 20; Albright 1937, 191, dates the letters to the years 1365-58 B.C.,
the last one (EA 155) having been written to Meritaten, the daughter of Akhenaton, after the death of her
father. On the order of the letters and the dating, see Campbell 1964, 70-72, and Campbell - Freedman 1970,
62, where Campbell dates the correspondence to the years 1376-1350 B.C. Katzenstein 1973,45, places EA
155 in the fourteenth regnal year of Akhenaton.
18. ANET3 243; the extent of Egyptian domination over Tyre in this period is not clear; see Katzenstein 1973,
46-55.
19. These were not in situ, but were found near the area of the IC6/11 excavation; Chehab 1965, 113.
20. AN£T3, 4 77 (Papyrus Anastasi I).
21. AN£T3, 258 (Papyrus Anastasi III).
22. Albright 1966, 35-6, 39; and Albright in Wright 1961, 340-1.
23. Justin 18.3.5: Post multos deinde annos a rege Ascaloniorum expugnati, navibus appulsi Tyron urbem ante
annum Troianae cladis condiderunt. Mazar 1967, 5, n. 11, rejects the commonly held view that this text
reflects the invasion of the sea-peoples.
24. Josephus Ant. 8.62; Hiram ascended the throne ca. 970 (Katzenstein 1973, 82); Liver 1953, 113-120, proposed
a slightly higher date of 979/978.
25. Ellen Herscher points out that the Mycenaean IIIC: 1 cup of Stratum XIV (Plate XXXIX.20) would seem to be
positive evidence that Tyre was not abandoned.
26. ANET3, 275; Albright 1961, 63-4, felt that Tyre belonged to Sidon in this period and would therefore not
have been mentioned separately; Sidon is mentioned in the lists; Katzenstein 1973, 63-4, believes that the
explanation is that Tiglath-Pileser I never went further south than Arvad, and that while Sidon and Byblos sent
tribute to him there, Tyre felt herself to be strong enough to refuse.
27. ANET3, 26; the journey took place between 1085 and 1060 B.C. (Albright 1966, 36).
28. Josephus Ant. 8.146 =CAp. 1.119; on the reading 70~<; u Krrt.'o~<; rather. than 70~<; 7€ 'Iru1w~o~<; (Utica),
see Albright 1961, 348 and n. 101, and Katzenstein 1973, 84-6.
29. Josephus Ant. 8.145-147; CAp. 1.113-114.
30. Ezek. 27:3.
31. ANET3, 276, 280-83.
32. Oded 1974,41.
33. Katzenstein 1973, 177.
34. JosephusAnt. 9.283-287.
35. Josephus Ant, 9.287; during recent years, when the pipes from the springs at Ras-el-'Ain (mainland Tyre) were
broken, the population of the city (ca. 16,000) quickly adjusted to the lines at the (same?) wells; the evidence
of the Amarna correspondence would seem to indicate that the springs and wells were not known in the Late
Bronze Age or that they were not sufficiently exploited.
36. Katzenstein 1973, 229.
37. Katzenstein 1973, 251-3.
38. Katzenstein 1973, 330.
39. Isaiah 23:8.
40. Timaeus 1. 74.
41. Cintas 1950, 504. For discussion of the question, see Albright 1961, 343-9; Carpenter 1958, 35-53; Culican
1959-60,28-36, and 1970b, 28-36;EFM 1971; and Muhly 1970.
42. Cintas 1950, pl. 65.
43. Coldstream 1968, 387.
44. Cintas 1950, p. 492, fig. 22.
45. Cintas 1950, pl. 12.150, 151; pl. 15.193, 194 = Tyre Jug type 7, known in Stratum IV, but the absence of any
jug like Tyre Jug type 8 makes a period contemporary with Stratum III more probable.

Addendum
On Nov. 11, 1977, Professor Giovanni Pettinato and Mitchell Dahood, S. J., noted in an unpublished text from
Ebla (TM. 75.1520) a list of cities which includes not only Byblos, Hamet and Jaffa, known from previously published
texts, but also for the first time, Tyre (la-a-ru ki ).
I am grateful to them for permission to mention this text, which now becomes the oldest known reference to
Tyre.

76
APPENDIX A

THE CYLINDER SEAL Edith Porada : Columbia University

Description

The description of the scene has been made on the basis of photographs of the cylinder and its impression and,
in addition, a sketch kindly supplied by Patricia Bikai (see pl. XLIV.16).

From left to right: a long-haired, female worshipper in a floor-length bordered, and fringed garment raises one
hand and has the other lowered over a large footed open vessel. Damage to the cylinder between her lowered hand
and the vessel makes it impossible to state with certainty tha.t she does not pour or sprinkle something into its mouth.
Beyond the vessel are a tall slender censer with what appears to be a burning flame and a table with leonine legs
secured above the legs by a horizontal strut. On the table are a double cloth curving up on one side and down on the
other and two objects which may be cakes in the form of temple-towers. Beyond these ritual furnishings stands a
bearded god on a platform, his head on the level of the eight-pointed star above the table and the crescent moon
beside it. Slightly lower in the upper field, partly over the head of the worshiper, are the seven globes representing
Pleiades and over the worshiper's raised arm an omega-shaped symbol.

In one hand the god holds a lightning fork and in the other a weapon with slightly curved blade, here termed a
scimitar. He wears a tall miter topped by a feather crown resting on a hull's horn thai curves up in front. His hair
hangs down the back in a single queue. Over his shoulder and onto his breast passes a second coil-like form which
cannot be identified with certainty. A flounced mantle in several tiers covers the god's bordered robe. The platform
on which he stands consists of two stages, a higher and wider lower one at the base and a smaller one abpve. Both
stages are marked by pairs of vertical lines suggestive of architectural features such as the buttresses and recesses
along the walls of official buildings in ancient Mesopotamian architecture.

Comments

The most obvious comparison for the design of the cylinder from Tyre is with a cylinder, Fig. 2, found in the
Dinitu temple at Assur and now in the'Vorderasiatische Museum, Berlin. Walter Andrae, director of the excavations
in the course of which the cylinder was found, said that it was no younger than the ninth century B.C. and perhaps
from the level of Tukulti-Ninurta I (1244-1208 B.C.). 1 Both cylinders are engraved in a style in which the main forms
were only slightly hollowed out of the stone in flat relief and all the details were indicated by lines. Such engraving is
in contrast to the style common at Assur on cylinders owned by the court officials of kings Shalmaneser I (1274-
1245 B.C.) and Tukulti-Ninurta I 2 to Tiglathpileser I (1115-1 077 B.C.). 3

Both cylinders show a worshiper before a censer and a table supported on lions' legs and feet. Each table is
decked with a cloth and bears food and in the sky, above the table is an eight-pointed star. Both worshipers wear
bordered garments with a fringe at the bottom. Here the similarities end. In the cylinder from Assur the worshiper is
a man with a beard and shoulder-length hair. In the cylinder from Tyre, the worshiper is a woman. The garments of
these figures, while similar in principle, appear to have been differently wrapped with the more easily recognizable
and more ornate garment of the woman open at the side and reaching to the floor, covering her feet, in contrast to
the ankle-length garment of the man. The woman's hair, which is depicted in wavy lines around the head, hangs
down the back in a single tress. This coiffure seems to have been one of the modes of dressing the hair of women in
ritual scenes on Middle Assyrian cylinders, 4 where women are shown more frequently than in the Neo-Assyrian
period.

The woman on the cylinder from Tyre, however, seems to have had an exceptional importance since she is the
only human figure represented and is pictured with a very ornate garment. Support for the suggestion of her
importance can be found in the fact that the same three ritual objects seen on the cylinder: a footed open vessel, a
censer, and a table held up on lion's feet and bearing a repast are shown in the White Obelisk [a work that is
certainly Middle Assyrian though probably wrongly ascribed to Ashurnasirpal I (1050-1032 B.Cll in a scene
(Fig. 3) where the king officiates before a sanctuary in which a godess is enthroned. The woman on the cylinder
from Tyre thus appears in a context very similar to that in which an Assyrian king is portrayed. It is therefore likely

77
that her rank was close to that of the monarch. She may have been a princess and a high priestess as were many
6
daughters of Mesopotamian rulers from the time of Sargon's daughter Engeduanna onward.

The figure of the god before whom the woman appears as a worshiper is not precisely paralleled in any Middle
Assyrian representations of deities. In the sealings made with a royal cylinder of the Middle Assyrian period on the
tablets of the vassal treaties of Esarhaddon found at Nimrud, Fig. 7, one of the two large figures of deities shown is,
however, a god who holds in one hand a lightning symbol that differs from the lightning fork held by the god on the
cylinder from Tyre but doubtless was intended to convey the same meaning. In the other hand the god in Fig. 7 holds
an emblem which unfortunately is not preserved in its entirety in any of the numerous fragmentary sealings made with
the same cylinder on Esarhaddon's treaty tablets. This emblem was rendered as a plain staff in the composite drawing
7
of the sealing, but it might have been a staff together with a ring, the two constituting a symbol of divine power.

The greatest similarity exists between the two deities who carry lightning symbols in their attire. The god on
the sealings of the treaty tablets also wears a divine headdress which is topped by a feather-crown and rests on a bull's
horn that has the same curve as the horn in the headdress of the god on the cylinder from Tyre. Furthermore, the
mantles of both gods have flounces arranged in tiers. None of these details appear in the drawing, but they can be
seen quite clearly in the photographs of the sealings. If Donald J. Wiseman is correct in ascribing the sealing to an
original cylinder once owned by Tukulti-Ninurta I, 8 the cylinder from Tyre should be similarly dated.

Despite a stylistic relation to the god with a lightning symbol in the sealing from Nimrud, the god on the
cylinder from Tyre differs from that of the sealing from Nimrud in two respects: he has long hair and he carries. a
second symbol. His long hair might be a reminiscence of the pigtail worn by Syrian weather gods. 9 The scimitar
seems to have been an important emblem in the Neo-Assyrian period when it is occasionally seen in the hand of the
goddess Ishtar in representations of cylinder seals. The only male deity who carries a ~cimitar is the weather god
10

depicted in the great relief from the temple of Ninurta at Nimrud, built by Ashurnasirpal II (883-859 B.C.), Fig. 6;
here this deity has the weapon slung over his arm while he brandishes lighting tridents in his pursuit of a lion-griffin.
It is likely that this figure of a weather god was meant to represent the deity for whom the temple was built, namely,
Ninurta. Identification with Ninurta also seems likely for a god shown on a cylinder seal, Fig. 4, whose scimitar hangs
from his shoulder while he aims with bow and arrow at a fleeing lion-griffin. Ninurta forms the main element not only
in the name of the seal owner, Ninurta-bel-u~ur, but also in that of his overlord, the eponym Ninurta-a8ared.
11

The identification of a god with a lightning fork and a scimitar as Ninurta, whose heroic aspects, especially in
his fight against demons threatening the country, 12 would have made that figure appropriate for representation on
seals of officials, may therefore be suggested here. By extension, then, it seems likely that the cylinder from Tyre
shows a priestess making a sacrifice before the god Ninurta.

Given this Assyrian theme, it seems equally likely that the cylinder from Tyre originated in an Assyrian town,
although the linear style and the long hair of the god do not seem to be documented among the certainly Assyrian ·
sealings from Assur. It should be mentioned, however, that one or two of the Middle Assyrian sealings from
Fakhariah 13 also show a linear type of execution. Nevertheless, the following remarks on details of the objects
represented on the cylinder found at Tyre point in the direction of a characteristically Assyrian repertory of forms,
forms scarcely to be explained as having been produced in a contemporary Syrian or Phoenician workshop.

A parallel for the footed deep vessel of the cylinder from Tyre is seen in a sealing from an archive of Tiglath-
pileser I, Fig. 5. Since no such footed vessels are known from excavation reports of Middle Assyrian pottery, the
engraver must have shown vessels with round or button bases set in pot-stands such as those carved in one with the
alabaster vessels found at Assur. 14 ·

The tall slender censer is of a type which remained much the same from the Middle Assyrian to the Neo-
Assyrian period. It is represented as if it had a flame burning on top, but Andrae suggested that this was probably
15
meantto indicate the heat which was to consume the grains of incense. He also pointed out that in a painting on
an enameled vase from Assur the censer was shown in gray, probably to signify that the original was wrought in
16 17
silver. In general, it is likely that these slender objects were made of metal.

The table standing with its leonine feet directly on the ground, without the conical supports seen later in the
ritual and royal furniture depicted in Assyrian art, is typical of the Middle Assyrian period. A good representation is
18
found in a sealing of the thirteenth or twelfth century B.C. The table cloth which curves up on one side and down

78
on the other may be explained as a piece of linen that had been flattened with rollers to eliminate creases. The tower-
shaped cakes on the table resemble larger such objects on the table seen in the frequently mentioned scene, Fig. 3,
on the White Obelisk.

The platform, the architectural character of which has been mentioned in the description of the cylinder
resembles somewhat the tower structure on the cylinder from Assur, Fig. 2, rather than the plainer platform seen on
a middle Assyrian cylinder seal in the Bibliotheque Nationale. 20

Lastly, the omega-shaped symbol occurs on several Middle Assyrian seals. 21

Notes

1. Mitt. d. Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 64 (1926), p. 45; cited by Anton Moortgat in Vorderasiatische

Rollsiegel, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, 1940, p. 139, s. v. 591.
2. A. Moortgat, "Assyrische Glyptik des 13. Jahrhunderts," Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie (henceforth ZA) 47
(1942), pp. 50-88.
3. A. Moortgat, "Assyrische Glyptik des 12. Jahrhunderts," ZA 48 (1944 ), pp. 23-44.
4. Seefor example,T. Beran,"Assyrische Glyptik des 14. Jahrhunderts," ZA 52 (1957), p. 161, Fig. 32; and
ZA 48 (1944), p. 37, Fig. 37 and Expedition 13/3-4, Spring-Summer 1971, p. 33, Fig. 10. Admittedly, the
14th century example as well as the one just cited might be of Elamite origin, and the example from the
archive of Tiglathpileser I (in ZA 48) is not very clear.
5. For the most recent article on this controversial subject with good bibliographical references, see J. E. Reade,
"Assurnasirpal I and the White Obelisk," Iraq XXXVII (1975), pp. 129-150.
6. See W.W. Hallo and J.J. van Dijk, The Exaltation oflnanna, New Haven and London, 1968, pp. 1-11; also
H.W.F. Saggs, The Greatness that was Babylon, New York, 1962, p. 349.
7. See E. Douglas Van Buren, "The Rod and Ring," Archiv Orientaln{XVII/3-4 (1949), pp. 434-450.
8. Iraq XX (1958), pp. 19-22. Wiseman suggested that the cylinder used for sealing the vassal-treaty tablets was
the one mentioned in a clay tablet from the time of Sennacherib. J. A. Brinkman said about this inscription
that it was "purportedly copied from a se~ of lapis ijtzuli," and further that "the inscription contains: (a)
a notice that the seal was the property of Sagarakti-Surias (repeated twice, lines 8 and 12); (b) an ij!scription
gf Tukulti-Ninurta I mentioning booty from Babylonia, including presumably the original seal of Sagarakti-
Surias (repeated twice, lines 1-3 and 9-11, each time slightly defective); (c) an inscription of Sennacherib
recording that the original seal was taken back to Babylonia and then retaken by him some 600 years later on
the occasion of his conquest of Babylonia." (quoted from J. A. Brinkman, Materials and Studies for Kassite
History (The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 1976), Vol. I, p. 315.
Assuming that Wiseman is right and that the cylinder used on the tablets was indeed the onx, described in
~ennacherib's tablet, I suggest that Tukulti-Ninurta I not only had his inscription engraved on Sagarakti-
SuriaS' cylinder, but also the scene. The seal impressions on the tablets show that the figures were surrounded
by numerous lines of text , the signs of which are much weaker than the lines defining the details of the
figures. The text may therefore have been abraded to prepare the surface for the figures of Tukulti-Ninurta's
scene. That it is an Assyrian and not a Babylonian scene is obvious from the Assyrian gesture of the kneeling
king.
Brinkman's suggestion that Sennacherib's scribe could have copied the text of the cylinder from an
impression and therefore repeated items (a) and (b) (ibid., note 11), is most likely to have been correct because
the scribe would have had to roll out the cylinder to read the inscriptions.
9. See Dominique Collon, "The Smiting God," Levant IV (1972), pp. 111-134, especially p. 131.
10. D.J. Wiseman, Cylinder Seals of Western Asia, London, n.d., No. 75 (B.M. 119426).
11. See Moortgat, Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel, p. 139, s.v. 595 and R.M. Boehmer in Propyliien Kunstgeschichte
14, Der Alte Orient, Berlin, 1975, p. 355, s.v. 273a, where Ninurta-asared is named as Ninurta-bel u~ur's
overlord.
12. D.O. Edzard in H.W. Haussig, Worterbuch der Mythologie, Teil I, Vorderer Orient, 1960, Mesopotamien, p. 115, s.v.
Ninurta.
13. See the drawings by Helene J. Kantor in McEwan, et al., Soundings at Tell Fakhariyah (OIP 79, 1958),
Pl. 70, No. II, and possibly also No. I. The latter sealing seems to show a worshiper with the same long hair
as the female worshiper in the cylinder from Tyre. There is no suggestion, however, that the originals of these
sealings were made locally, at the site now called Fakhariyah.
14. Arndt von Haller, Die Graber und Grnfte von Assur (65. Wissenschaftl. Ver6ffentlichung der Deutschen Orient-
Gesellschaft, 19 54), Pl. 31.
15. Coloured Ceramics from Ashur, London, 1925, p. 55.
16. Andrae, ibid., comment on the vessel reproduced on Pl. 29.
17. For general comments on Assyrian offering stands and censers, see Joan Oates, "Late Assyrian Temple
Furniture from Tell al Rimah," Iraq XXXVI (1974), pp. 179-184.
18. Urusla Moortgat-Correns, "Beitrage zur mittelassyrischen Glyptik," Vorderasiatische Archiieologie ... Anton
Moortgat, Berlin, 1964, p. 167, Fig. 2.
19. Iraq XXXVII (1975), Pis. XXX, and XXXI.
20. L. Delaporte, Catalogue des cylindres orientaux . .. de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, 1910, No. 364.
21. See the study of this symbol by lise Fuhr, Ein altorientalisches Symbol (Wiesbaden, 1967), pp. 23-25, Figs. 30,
30a, 32, 32a, 33, and Pl. 1, Fig. 31.

79
For descriptions to Figures see p. 82

la 2

4 5

80
81
 7a

7b

Illustrations

Fig. 1 Impression and views of a cylinder seal found by Mrs. Patricia Bikai inTyre; no. 74/11/646. Dark brown
stone, height ca. 45 mm, diameter ca. 18 mm.

Fig. 2 A. Moortgat, Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, 1940, No. 591. Photograph, courtesy,
Staatliche Museen zu Berlin.

Fig. 3 The king making an offering, the White Obelisk, panels A 3-4 reproduced from J. A. Reade, Iraq XXXVII
( 197 5), Pl. XXX . Photograph, courtesy the British Museum.

Fig. 4 Moortgat, Vorderasiatische Rollsiegel, No. 595. Photograph, courtesy, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin.

Fig. 5 Sealing showing a scene of sacrifice, A. Moortgat, "Assyrische Glyptik des 12. Jahrhunderts," ZA 48
(1944 ), p. 36, Fig. 36. Photograph of the original drawing, courtesy, Staatliche Muse en zu Berlin.

Fig. 6 Relief from the Ninurta Temple at Nimrud, reproduced from Henri Frankfort, The Art and Architecture of
the Ancient Orient (Pelikan History of Art, 1954), p. 88, Fig. 38.

Fig. 7, Photograph and drawings of a royal sealing made with a Middle Assyrian cylinder on the Treaty tablets
7a, 7b of Esarhaddon, D. J. Wiseman, "The Vassal Treaties of Esarhaddon," Iraq XX (1958), p. 20, Fig 5, p. 21,
Fig. 6. Photograph, courtesy D. J. Wiseman.

82
APPENDIXB

THE EGYPTIAN OBJECTS William A. Ward : American University of Beirut

A. Inscribed Vase Fragment, No. 74/11/71 (pl. XIII)

This fragment, measuring ca. 15 em high, was found in Room 8, square I C-6 A, which contained a dump of jugs
and plates (Stratum III) over which was a dump or storage jar wasters (Stratum II). According to the excavator, this
was a potter's workshop which was in operation for some years during the period ca. 740-700 B.C. The inscribed
fragment was discovered at the top of Stratum III, hence would be associated with the storage jar phase of the work-
shop.

The short inscription on this fragment is complete except for the name of the owner which begins just before
the edge of the break:

hnw 7 Seven hnw's

l}m-nt.r n 'Imn-Rr nsw nt.rw Prophet of Amon-Re, King of the Gods,
imy-r ~tmt nb tJ. wy Seal-bearer of the Lord of the Two Lands
PJ-sri ... Pasheri ...

Vessels of stone, less frequently of wood or metal, on which the capacity is noted are relatively rare and normally
bear royal, not private, names. 1 A few are actual measures with graduated lines from base to top marked with fractions
of the total capacity. The rest, as in the present case, give only the notation of so many hnw's. It is therefore sometimes
difficult to state precisely what such a vessel was used for.

As a general rule, actual measures show graduated lines or have a wide-mouthed cylindrical shape. Textual
evidence exists for the latter, 2 and it has been shown that smaller jars of this shape in graduated sizes were used for
measuring unguents, oils, and other costly liquid materials. 3 Similar vessels in wood were undoubtedly measures for
everyday use; those in stone would be the official measures kept in temples and government bureaus as standards for
comparison. But most vessels inscribed with their capacity are not of this type and show a variety of shapes which
indicates they are storage jars with their individual capacities noted. The fragment from Tyre is from a vessel of the
latter type. Its capacity is marked as seven hnw's which would total between 3 and 3.5 litres, the Egyptian hnw being
a little less than half a litre. 4

The precise date of this object is impossible to determine. Stone vessels with the capacity marked are known
from the Eighteenth Dynasty to Graeco- Roman times, usually inscribed with a royal name. That the Tyre fragment
shows a private name and title makes it somewhat unique, though there is no way of assigning it to any known
official of the post-Empire age to which period it belongs. The personal name is certainly incomplete as indicated by
a small mark right at the break which must be part of another hieroglyph. Personal names built on the formula
PJ-sri-(n)- DEITY, "The child of X," begin to appear after the Twentieth Dynasty and continue through Saite times
into the Ptolemaic Period at which time they are characteristic. 5

One of the titles of Pasheri ... , while in no way conclusive, at least enables us to shorten the long chronological
range indicated by the personal name. The title "Prophet of Amon-Re, King of the Gods" is, of course, quite common
and no help whatsoever. On the other hand, the title "Seal-bearer of the Lord of the Two Lands" does offer some
6
indication as to date. This title had already become purely honorific in the Empire and remained so thereafter. It is
7
found sporadically in the following dynasties and Prof. H. de Meulenaere informs me that it is frequent in the later
Twenty-fifth Dynasty and during the Twenty-Sixth, 8 with no examples definitely dated after that time.

This short text evidences only one peculiarity, the writing of nb tJ. wy. The use of the two plants for tJ. wy
9
goes back at least to the Nineteenth Dynasty where this variant is found in the Horus-name of Seti I. Examples
10
appear in epithets of gods and kings in the Twentieth Dynasty though this variant does not become common
11
until the Bubastid Period after which it is found with some frequency in Ptolemaic times. The seated-king
hieroglyph used alone for nb is extremely rare in this epithet and I am able to quote only Nineteenth Dynasty
parallels from cryptographic texts. 12

83
 All things considered, this fragment seems best dated within the general range of the Twenty-fifth and Twenty-
sixth Dynasties. Prof. de Meulenaere suggests that it is no earlier than the seventh century B.C. which is close enough
to Dr. Bikai's proposed date of ca. 740-700 B.C. for the archaeological context to warrant the assumption that the
Egyptian piece is contemporary to its find-spot.

The presence of this object at Tyre does not indicate Egyptian political interests in the area. The time was long
past for any Egyptian hegemony in Western Asia 13 even though there were sporadic, short-lived attempts to re-build
the old Empire during the first half of the first millennium B.C. 14 One can only speculate as to why an Egyptian
stone vessel belonging to a lower-grade priest of the Amon priesthood would find its way to Tyre. In the post-Empire
period, Tanis, the Egyptian northern capital, was an importantcenter for the worship of Amon, rivalled only by
Thebes. 15 We could therefore suppose commercial interests in Western Asia on the part of this Tanite priesthood.
One of its minor functionaries may have been sent to Tyre on some errand or other, leaving behind a personal momenta
of his trip. But this is pure speculation and this fragment may be merely an object of trade which, having been broken
soon after its arrival at Tyre, found its way to a rubbish heap in a potter's house.

B. Inscribed Quartz Cylinder Seal, No. 74/11/583 (pl. LIV.6)

This cylinder, of the typical squat Egyptian shape, measures 16 mm in length and 12 mm in diameter. It was
found in square 1C-11 A in level 14 (Stratum XIX), dated by Dr. Bikai to the end of the third millennium B.C. Since
the cylinder itself dates to the early Old Kingdom (see below), it obviously does not belong to the level in which it
was found. We thus have no way of knowing when this object arrived at Tyre, though it is reasonable to suppose it is
16
another of the small objects which were considered items of trade during the Egyptian Middle Kingdom. The
cylinder does have an intrinsic trade value in that it is made of quartz, a material rarely found with Egyptian cylinder
17
seals which were normally made of limestone or steatite.

3 s
The text is carved in five vertical columns and is of the type termed "Kollektivsiegel mit Filiationsangabe" by
Kaplony. 18 It reads:

Col. 1 Companion of the House (smr-pr)

2-3 ..... 's (son) Skr
4-5 ..... 's (son) Rnwt(y)

This cylinder, then, names two brothers, both with the title smr-pr. This title has been studied in detail by C. de Wit
who concludes that it was borne by minor officials in the personal service of the king up to the end of the Old
Kingdom. At that time it went out of use when all officials assumed the right to the title smr-w(ty, "Unique Compan-
19
ion." While the name of the father is difficult to define, 20 feminine forms of the name Skr appear rarely in the
21
Old Kingdom and Rnwt(y) is fairly common in the Protodynastic Period, being almost restricted to that age. 22

The date of this cylinder is probably the early Old Kingdom, though comparative material is not abundant.
Private cylinders were quite common during the Protodynastic Period, far less so during the Old Kingdom. Hence the
date cannot be given with precision. No other monument naming the individuals involved is known, so we must
depend on indirect evidence. In de Wit's study noted above, he lists fifty examples of the title smr-pr, only four of
which date prior to the Fifth Dynasty. To these rare early examples can now be added a few from the Protodynastic
23
Period. However, the mr-sign on the Tyre cylinder does not show its archaic form, so this object is presumably
later than the first two dynasties. Not too much later, however, since the name Rnwt(y) is characteristic of this early
period as is the dual filiation-formula. It would thus appear, on present evidence, that this cylinder was manufactured
at some time during the Third or Fourth Dynasties. In general, the orthography of the inscription would support such
a date.
84
C Scarabs and an Ovoid
No. 74/11/69 (pl. XXI.4, Stratum VIII)

Greenish-black jasper scarab, 14 x 8 x 6 mm; lunate head with notched clypeus, double line dividing elytra,
chip-carved notched legs. Base: human figure and quadruped. An extra hole has been drilled vertically through the
body of the scarab, probably for stringing.

The motif of the design and its style of engraving are usually associated with archaeological deposits of the
earlier first millennium B.C. 24 This type of design, however, does appear in Iron I deposits at several Palestinian
sites. 25

No. 74/11/100 (pl. XXI.3, Stratum IX)

Steatite scarab, 16 x 12 x 7 mm; lunate head with plain clypeus, double line dividing elytra which show the
humeral callosity, chip-carved plain legs. Base: "Menkheperre" with nb-sign below, debased spiral border.

Scarabs bearing the legend "Menkheperre," adopted by Thutmosis III as his prenomen, are the single most
common type and are found from the time of that king (I496-I436 B.C.) to the end of scarab history. At least two
later kings bore this prenomen, but both ruled later than the Tyrian context of this scarab. 26 While two other
scarabs very similar to that from Tyre have been considered contemporary to Thutmosis III, 27 this may not
represent a royal name at all. There are some who believe that "Menkheperre" is often a cryptogram for "Amon," 28
a theory which would at least explain the countless known examples and their wide chronological spread. On the
other hand, the phrase "Menkheperre" may simply be another asservation of faith - "the existence of Re is firm" -
as so many similar statements engraved on scarabs of the later Empire and beyond. There is nothing to suggest the
scarab from Tyre is a genuine royal scarab and one of these latter notions may apply.

No. 74/11/350 (pl. XIV.18, Stratum IV)

Blue glazed composition scarab, I4 x 11 x 7 mm; lunate head, clypeus broken, single line dividing elytra with
lines to represent the humeral callosity, chip-carved plain legs. Base: geometric design of stylized plants and central
panel of triangles.

No. 74/11/489 (pl. XLV.50, Stratum XV)

Steatite scarab, 16 x 12 x 7 mm; lunate head and notched clypeus, single line dividing the elytra which show
the humeral callosity, plain legs outlined by grooves. Base: king wearing crown and kilt, one arm upraised holding a
khepesh-sword to slay a bound enemy held by the hair in the other hand, with cobra and disc in the field, nb below.

While no royal name is included in the design, this motif is elsewhere found with the names of Thutmosis III, 29
30 31
Amenhotep II, and Ramses II. On stylistic grounds and/or archaeological context, several other examples
32
without a name are dated to the reign of Ramses II. For similar reasons, the example from Tyre should probably
be dated to this reign.

No. 74/11/491 (pl. XLV.49, Stratum XIV)

Steatite ovoid, I4 x II x 5 mm; back plain with notched strip at sides. Base: miscellaneous hieroglyphs arranged
in a symmetrical design.

Ovoids are particularly difficult to date on the basis of shape and the decorative features, if any, on the back or
side. The shape and decoration of this example can be paralleled by examples dating from the Fifteenth to the
Nineteenth Dynasties. Rowe gives this range in date for a series from Ajjul, Gezer and Fara 33 and Olga Tufnell dates
a group of seven from Cave 4004 at Lachish to the Second Intermediate Period and Eighteenth Dynasty, that is,
among the earlier deposits of this cave which range in date from MB II to LB III. 34 This style seems particularly
associated with King Apophis of the late Fifteenth Dynasty, 35 and is found in Egypt in Second Intermediate Period
contexts. 36 The pattern of hieroglyphs on the base was used from the Middle Kingdom to the Empire. In general,
the Tyre example probably falls in the late Hyksos or early Empire period.

85
No. 74/11/517 (pl. XLV.48, Stratum XIV)

Steatite scarab, 14 x 10 x 6 mm; lunate head with notched clypeus, single line dividing elytra, plain side with
no legs represented. Base: udjat-eye and red crown.

The motif of two or three large hieroglyphs as the sole components of the design is especially prominent in the
Nineteenth and Twentieth Dynasties; the particular combination of the udjat-eye and red crown is known from
37
archaeological deposits of this period from Ain Shems, Fara and Lachish.

No. 74/ll/567(pl. XLV.47, Stratum XIV)

Steatite scarab, 14 x 10 x 6 mm; lunate head with eyes marked, notched clypeus, single line dividing elytra,
chip-carved plain legs. Base: kneeling figure of king wearing crown and kilt and holding crook and flail in "Osiride"
position; slightly garbled hieroglyphs apparently intended to read "Goodly God, Menkheperre."

Scarabs showing a kneeling Osiride royal figure holding the crook and flail are quite rare. One well-dated
example, with the narrie Menkheperre as on the Tyre scarab, was found in the tomb of Maket at Lahun which dates
to the Eighteenth Dynasty. 38 A third example with the Menkheperre is from Cave 4004 at Lachish, the contents of
which cover MB III to LB III: 39 this example could thus easily be contemporary. Finally, a scarab with this motif but
without a name was discovered in the Merneptah temple at Memphis. 40 The Tyre scarab would thus seem to be of
the time of Thutmosis III, but buried at a later date.

Notes

1. Such vessels have been studied by G. Daressy, ASAE 18 (1919), 191 f.; A. Lucas and A. Rowe, ASAE 40
(1940), 69 ff.; A. Lucas, ASAE 42 (1943), 165 f.; G. Sobhy, lEA 10 (1924), 283 f.
2. Urkunden IV, 635, nos. 30-33, in a list of vessels given to the temple of Amon at Karnak by Thutmosis III.
Here, vessels of the cylindrical shape known from actual examples are labelled "gold measures for the god's
property."
3. A. Riottet, BSFE No. 13 (1953), 55 ff.
4. A. Lucas and A. Rowe, op. cit., p. 80; G. Daressy, op. cit., p. 192; V. Loret, Melanges Maspero I, p. 862.
5. H. Ranke, Personennamen I, pp. 118 f., 419; II, pp. 243 f., 283. While I am convinced that this name is not
complete, the name PJ-sri (or PJ-brd) does appear rarely; ibid., I, 116, 24 and 118, 5.
6. W. Heick, Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neues Reichs (Lei den, 1958), p. 82; H. Kees, z;fs 84 (1959), 57.
7. B. Bruyere,ASAE 54 (1959), 23.
8. Prof. de Meulenaere supplies the following references: L. Borchardt, Statuen und Stattuetten (CGC) III,
pp. 91 f.; G. Legrain, Catalogue des statues et statuettes (CGC) III, pp. 41 ff.; R. Parker, A Saite Oracle
Papyrus, p. 21; R. Caminos, in Ancient Orient I (Melanges Korostovkev) pp. 52 ff.
9. A. Calverly and A. Gardiner, The Temple of King Sethos I at Abydos I, pls. 35, 36, 40; H. Gauthier, Livre des
rois III, pp. 12 f.
10. Medinet Habu V, pls. 285, 288, 292, 308, etc.; L.-A. Christophe, IFAO Bib!. d'etude 21 (Cairo, 1955), p. 62.
11. H. Gauthier, ASAE 37 (1937), 23.
12. Et. Drioton, Rev Eg 2 (1936), 2 f. (seated king); idem., ASAE 40 (1940), 324 f. (standing king). The latter
text has now been re-published by M. Abd El-Razik, lEA 60 (1974), 154, and 61 (1975), 132 f.; Section 9 of
the original text.
13. The Empire collapsed in the later years of Ramses III and the last vestiges disappeared under Ramses VI; cf.
W. A. Ward, in F. James, The Iron Age at Beth Shan (Philadelphia, 1966), p. 179. See also W. Helck, Die
Beziehungen .ifgyptens zu Vorderasien. 2d ed (Wiesbaden, 1971 ), pp. 233 f.
14. See J. Leclant, in The Role of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilizations, ed. by
W. A. Ward (Beirut, 1968), pp. 9 ff., and K. A. Kitchen, The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (Warminster,
1973), Part Four, passim.
15. K. A. Kitchen, op. cit., pp. 426 ff.
16. More specifically the Eleventh Dynasty, judging by the date of the find-spot. On Eleventh Dynasty relations
with Syria-Palestine, see my Egypt and the East Mediterranean World 2200-1900 B. C (Beirut, 1971 ), pp. 58 ff.
The cylinder could, of course, have found its way to Tyre at any time during the Old Kingdom as well.
17. H. G. Fischer, Met. Mus. lourn. 6 (1972), 12 ff.
18. P. Kaplony, Die Inschriften der iigyptischen Frilhzeit (Wiesbaden, 1963), I, pp. 25 ff. Dr. Kaplony, who has
kindly examined a drawing of this object, notes that in some cases the father's name appears before that of the
son (as here) rather than vice-versa; cf. ibid., Figs. 347, 360. It was Dr. Kaplony who pointed out to me the
filiation-formula on which this text is based.
19. C. de Wit, Chron. d'Egypte No. 61 (1956), 89 ff.
20. The sign at the top of Cols. 2 and 4 could ben, zJ or zpJ. The sign at the bottom has an exact parallel in a
determinative for the divine name Neith shown in C. S. Fischer, The Minor Cemetery at Giza (Philadelphia, 1924),

86
 pl. 49, 1, left register. My inclination is to read this name as Zp J-Nt, though one does not expect s instead of
z this early. However, see my remarks in H. A. Hoffner (ed), Orient and Occident. AOAT 22 (Neukirchen-
Vluyn, 1973), p. 212.
21. Ranke, Personennamen I, 277,22 and II, 319, 13.
22. P. Kaplony, op. cit., I, pp. 556 ff.
23. P. Kaplony, op., cit., Supplement, nos. 893 and 987 (cylinders); idem., Kleine Beitriige zu den Inschriften der
iigyptischen Frnhzeit (Wiesbaden, 1966), no. 1095 (stela).
24. E.g., 0. Tufnell, Lachish III, pl. 44, nos. 77-79, Iron II ovoid stamps; J. Vercoutter, Les objets egyptiens• et
egyptisants du mobilier funeraire carthaginois (Paris, 1945), p. 113, nos. 75 and 77, 7th-6th cent. B.C.
25. G. Loud, Megiddo II, pl. 153, no. 226, Stratum V; F. James, The Iron Age at Beth Shan, figs. 100, no. 13, and
109, no. 8, level VI;ADAJ2 (1953), pl. X, nos. 64, 65, 68, Iron I cave at Al-Jib.
26. Cf. K. A. Kitchen, The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (Warminster, 1973), pp. 97ff. (Menkheperre Khmuny),
and p. 146 (Menkheperre Nekau I).
27. F. Petrie, Scarabs and Cylinders (London, 1917), pl. XXVIII, no. 90; F. Matouk, Corpus du scarabee I (Beirut,
1971), p. 209, no. 251.
28. Et. Drioton, WZKM 54 (1957), 20ff.; idem., BSFE No. 19 (1955), 59ff.; R. Charles,ASAE 58 (1964), 8ff.,
no. 18.
29. F. Petrie, Scarabs and Cylinders, pl. XXVII, nos. 18.6.41-42; H. Hall, Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs in the
British Museum I (London, 1913), nos. 1108-1115, though Hall dates most of these later than Thutmosis III;
see also no. 1499 which he dates to the Twenty-fifth Dynasty.
30. H. Hall, op. cit., nos. 1867-1868.
31. 0. Tufnell, Lachish IV, pl. 36, no. 243; F. Petrie, Scarabs and Cylinders, pl. XL, nos. 19.3.24-25.
32. A. Rowe, A Catalogue of Scarabs, etc., in the Palestine Archaeological Museum (Cairo, 1936), nos. 669-671,
from Tell Fara and Beisan; 0. Tufnell, Lachish IV, pl. 39, no. 391; F. Matouk, op. cit., p. 194, no. 600.
33. A. Rowe, op. cit., nos. SE-VB, 1-8.
34. 0. Tufnell,Lachish IV, pl. 34, nos. 188-192, 194-195. ,
35. G. Brunton and R. Engelbach, Gurob (London, 1927), pl. XL, no. 4; F. Petrie, Scarabs and Cylinders, pl. XXI,
nos. 15.5.12-13; Coll. F. Matouk, no. D I 12 (unpublished).
36. G. Brunton, Qau and Badari III (London, 1927), pl. XIX, nos. 12, 48; idem., Mostagedda (London, 1937),
pl. LXIX, no. 53.
37. A. Rowe,op. cit., nos. 792-794;Lachish IV,pl. 39,no. 350.
38. F. Petrie, /llahun, Kahun and Gurob (London, 1891), pl. XXVI, no. 20.
39. Lachish IV, pl. 38, no. 281
40. F. Petrie, Memphis I (London, 1909), p. 13, pl. XXXIV, no. 36.

87
APPENDIXC

NEUTRON ACTIVATION ANALYSIS* Alan M. Bieber, Jr. : Dept. of Nuclear Energy,

Brookhaven National Laboratory

Neutron activation analysis is a technique for determining the chemical composition of materials. When applied
to pottery, it may allow determination of the probable place of manufacture of the pottery by matching of the overall
compositional patterns of sherds and clays from which the sherds may have been made. As part of a study of Cypriot
Iron Age ceramics (Bieber 1977), eighteen sherds and four clay samples from the Tyre excavations were analyzed by
neutron activation. Table A gives the provenience and description of the sherds and clay samples, and Figure 1 is a
photograph of the eighteen sherds.

The results of the neutron activation analysis are given in Table B, which lists the concentrations of the 22
elements determined as percent or parts per million, expressed as oxide. Full details of the analytical procedure are
given in Bieber (1977). Values for barium (BAO), tantalum (TA205), antimony (SB203), uranium (U03), and calcium
(CAO) are given for information only, as these elements were too poorly determined to be used in the archaeological
interpretation of the results. Using the remaining 17 elements, the Tyre specimens were compared with a large body
of Iron Age sherds from Cyprus, and, where appropriate, were assigned to groups on the basis of their overall chemical
composition (see Bieber 1977: 119-130). Basically, the results are as follows:

1) None of the four clay samples analyzed matched any of the Tyre specimens or any of the Cypriot specimens.
If the clay samples represent clays used to manufacture the sherds analyzed, then it is possible that levigation, temper,
or mixing of clays may account for the lack of compositional similarity with the sherds.

2) Sherds TC 3, 4, 6, 13, 14, 15, and 16 proved to be compositionally dissimilar to each other and to all
Cypriot compositional groups.

3) TC 1 and 2 were assigned to a compositional group which includes Red-on-Black Ware and Monochrome
Ware sherds from the Columbia University excavations at Phlamoudhi, on the Cypriot north coast. This suggests that
TC 1 and 2 may have been made in the northeast Cypriot coastal area.

4) TC SA, SB, and SCare compositionally similar to a Black Bucchero Wheel-Made vessel excavated by the
Swedish Cyprus Expedition at Idalion (registry number D.423, see SCE II, p. 543), and a White Painted sherd from
Karageorghis' 1973 excavations at Kition. The compositional pattern of this group does not allow any conjecture as
to its origin, other than to suggest that it is probably Cypriot.

5) TC 7, 8, 9, and 10 are compositionally similar to a Black-on-Red ware sherd from Karageorghis' 1973
excavations at Kition and a Black-on-Red II (IV) vessel from the Swedish Cyprus Expeditions' excavations at Amathus
(registry number A7.278, see SCE III, p. 42). The overall compositional dissimilarity of this group to the other
Cypriot groups, and its very general similarity to groups of specimens from Palestine (cf. Brooks, Bieber, Harbottle,
and Sayre 1975) suggest that this group may be of Syro-Palestinian origin.

6) TC 11 is compositionally similar to a group of Cypriot specimens believed on the basis of their extremely
high chromium content to be from an area in the Troodos mountains of Cyprus, which contain outcrops of ultrabasic
rocks characterized by extremely high chromium contents.

7) TC12 is compositionally similar to another group of Cypriot specimens characterized by high chromium
contents. The overall compositional characteristics of this group suggests that these specimens may have been made
from clays from the watershed of the Troodos mountains.

* Research performed partially under the auspices of the U.S. Atomic Energy Commission.

88
References:
Bieber, Alan M., Jr.
1977 "Neutron Activation Analysis of Archaeological Ceramics from Cyprus",
PhD dissertation, University of Connecticut.

Brooks, Dorothea, Alan M. Bieber, Jr., Garman Harbottle, and Edward V. Sayre
1975 "Biblical Studies through Activation Analysis of Ancient Pottery", in
Archaeological Chemistry, Curt W. Beck, editor, Advances in Chemistry
number 138, American Chemical Society, pp. 48-80. Washington, D.C.

Fig. 1

TC l
'1(' :.;

JC 6

\Cl
 Table A: Provenience and Description of the Sherds and Clay Samples Analyzed

No. Square Area Stratum Description

TC 1. IC-ll A Bin ll X:VII Red on BLl.ck "Hare (Tyre Import type 14).
TC 2. IC-6 A ,\rea 10 X:VI Monochrome Ware {Tyre Import type 10).
TC 3. IC-6 D Area 1 X: IV '.'ihite Slip II (late type: Tyre Im)ort type ll).
TC 4. IC-ll c Area 7 x:v White Slip II (Tyre Import type l l .
TC 5a-c.IC-6 D Area 4 X-1 Black Slip 'liheel-made Ware (Tyre Import type 7).
.Three shards.
TC 6. IC-6 c Area 16 X:-2 White Painted IVare (Tyre Import type 5).
TC 7. IC-6 c Area 5 II Black on Red Ware ~Tyre Import type 1).
TC 8. IC-6 c Area 2 IX Black on Red ':.'are Tyre Import type l).
TC 9. IC-6 c Area 5 v Black on Red \'/are (Tyre Import type 1).
TC 10. IC-6 D Area 7 Unstrat. Black on Red ·./are ( Tyre Import type 1) •
TC 11. IC-6 c Area 8 II Black on Red Ware (Tyre Import type 1).
TC 12. IC-6 c Area 8 II Bichrome Ware (Tyre Import type 2).
TC 13. IC-6 c Area 8 II Black on Red Ware {Tyre Import type 1; the shard
is from the bowl shown on pl. XI,21).
TC 14 .• IC-6 A Area 8 III Tyre Plate type 2.
TC 15. IC-6 A Area 8 III Tyre Fine Wo.re Plate type 2.
TC 16. IC-6 A Area 8 III Body sherd from a storage jar of the "crisp
ware" type: Tyre Storage Jar type 4, 5, 6, or 7.
TC 17. IC-6 A Area 8 III Clay sample from the balls of unfired clay found
with the Stratum III pottery deposit.
TC 18. IC-6 A Area 8 III Clay s9.1Ilple from the balls of unfired clay found
with the Stratum III pottery deposit.
TC 19. IC-6 A Area 8 III Clay sample from the balls of unfired clay found
with the Str:..tum III pottery deposit.
TC 20. IC-6 A Area 8 III Cb.y sample from the balls of unfired clay found
with the Stratum III pottery deposit.

Table B: Sherds and Clays from Tyre Excavations, Tyre, Lebanon

NA20 K?.O RH2U CS?O eA0 SC2tl1 LA?03 CFO EU203 LU203 HF02 rHU2
PCT PCT PPM ~PM ~eM PPM PPM PPM PPM PPM I' PM f't>M
SAMPLE

TC I .~63 1.4f,O 137.000 &.450 4Q:"{.OOfl Jo.noo 4S,SOO I ~3.000 !,960 .571 5.370 15.400
TC 2 1.090 :1.C:.10 125.000 6.360 4hl.OOO 2~.300 43.700 92,HUO J,7&0 ,563 5.coo 14.700
TC 3 1.650 !.130 2R,600 1.!90 ~2.700 7,660 ?2.000 .664 .396 !.6HO 2.~40
TC 4 !. !10 ,7<;4 28.000 1.250 70.~00 10.600 ?,,200 !.!20 .38!:> 1.9!0 2.S2o
TC5A !.530 ?.~?0 82.000 2.960 47C:..OO'l J6.200 36.500 7,,900 !.780 .547 4.430 9.~80
TC<;R 1.280 ?.~Q() 78.300 3.570 411.000 36.000 34,ROO 72.400 !.760 .!:>A7 '+.160 9,010
TC<;C 1.110 ?.4QO 104.000 3.610 A34.000 15.! 00 33.000 7?..100 !,630 ,534 3.720 ~.suo
TC ~ !.400 ?.1/0 74.600 3.060 4Qt-.oon 41.100 21.000 4fl.400 !.410 .457 3.010 6.420
TC 7 ,63! ?.110 H9.700 4.0!0 '"'111.000 11,.~00 3R,JOO Ac;.900 1. 740 ,53! '+.OliO Jo.~oo
TC A ,50! 1.~10 b9.90U 3,920 21,...0()1) ?"i.SOO 43.200 !04.000 2.320 .sa~ '+.4'10 iJ.100
TC 9 ,438 1. 7h.O 7o.7ou 3.hOO 214.nOn ?:l.JOO 39,.AOO 95,000 l.hf)IJ .52~ 4.120 iJ, 7UO
TC!O ,632 ?.Of-0 bo.3ou 3. 740 ~1?.000 :.?H.OOO 36.400 75,900 !.590 .479 3.390 ~O.i!IIO
TCI! ,905 ?,?10 77.700 2.650 21,.00() 13. 30 0 28.200 Po.7oo 1.520 .tt1t! 3.230 7 .4'50
TC!2 ,761 ?,.?40 71.000 1.010 1fi'-..O()O 34.600 29.300 h4.400 !,570 .471 3.!90 7.310
TCI3 .455 1~~40 64.800 ;>.110 liO~o,,.onn 24.?00 29.900 '6,400 !.450 ,45Y 3.230 ~.670
TC!4 .214 1.no 30.000 ,.f\47 ?.5Ao.ono 14.200 39.!00 51.400 !.560 .h20 2.300 4.470
TC!'i .209 ;>.II 0 91.100 3,300 5h0,000 ?fl.OOO 3h,JOO 7A,ROO !.6M .4')? 3.250
)1. '""
TCII'> .317 ?.'i40 9(}.500 3.700 504,.000 ?1.1'>00 46."00 94,500 !.970 .~25 ~+.2to 12.~00
TC! 7 ?},.200 2.740 ?4.200 60 .! 00 A~.ooo 2.390 .~l" b.l so lH.I}l)O
TC!R 2.640 t,l?.700 ';,.400 ?41"'.000 ?o.noo 59.!00 90,.f:WO !.930 .c,::s~ 4,1 YO i 1. ':::»00
TCI9 1~.200 1.3?0 ?31. O(JO 12.noo 20.900 47,.200 !.231) ,.3ln .:1.~00 o;.~uu
TC?o 6].400 ?.130 301\,.00() !4.~00 3h.200 h?.OOO !.290 ,3'ii 4.:Ho ~-2"0

TA?05 CR?01 MNO FE203 CttO &~203 IJ(11 ')J.t?()~ Yfi?OJ CAll
pp~ PPM PPM PCT f.'~M PPM PPM PPM PPM PCT
SA"PLE

TC I 1.690 21~.nno l4'10.00tl 7.200 cr...qoo ~.?hO q.l?O 3,.,:,411 H,.HUU

TC ? 2.100 2~A.nfJO }440.000 7,190 ?A,.}"()I} ,.9?4 3.210 7,.7QI) .l. 520 o;.IuO
939.000 A,.940 41,.40() 1. 020 ?,.?10 2,.0H(l ~-~1,10
TC 1 ]h1i,.OO(l
rc 4 ~~1.000 1!60.000 10.700 ':1?.,.40() ?.,.7Afl ?,2k0 4.f:IOO
TC<;A 1.490 ~11.000 l4YO.ODO 7,.4HO ?l.o.'3tl0 !,570 2.510 7,.040 3,. 4HO !3.h00
1400.000 7.720 30.101J l.f-40 f..,.7AO ~ • .i~() ll.~l/0
TC'iA !.lkO 43A.noo
TC'ir. 1.290 41 n. OflO 14~0.000 7.270 311.000 ,9A0 ?.li90 ~.F-?0 3.220 l6.;oo
?.~~0 4,.F-20 2.770 !4~ ·100
TC ~ .694 4A~.nno 1~00.000 ~.4 70 ::II-I.H!lO
1,A30 1~30.000 7.130 ::1~.2Uf) ,983 1.470 ~.Q?O 1.230 ~-~10
rc 1 17Q,.OOU
6,310 ?~.c;nn ?.?.HO A.n~o .l.!no 1.4~0
TC A 1.9'1-0 11 s. non 2391).000
rc <> I,H60 11 q,.oflO l!:>~o.ooo h,IIO 2'-J,. AOO 7.n?O 2.990 2.130
TC!O 1.630 l4R,.nnu 13HO.OOO 6.460 ?7 .. 7011 .929 11;,.1}0 ?.YlU lO.UtlO
7.A50 31-i.,.f\00 ,AC,A ?.,.4.=10 c;,.770 2.7Sn l~.liUU
TCI! !.270 S~ltn,.nllO 1890.000
TC!;> • 141 kq4.nno 1730.000 A,.740 3:-t.t;/lr} !.440 1.740 c;,.sno 2,600 tn.::wo
1.020 132.000 1110.000 ~.540 ?4.~011 .93'i <;,7nO ?.740 14.200
TC!1
,563 !:>~8.000 3,.0HO 1 ~ ,.90 o) .437 }.Ynll fi. ~~0 3,h00 }'Y.t100
TC!4 13t.ooo
1.0HO l31.nno 140.000 4.JSO 4,. l 0•1 .755 3.440 1-.,.AflU ?,HAO 20.700
TC!'i
206."000 4,910 }4. 9{1•1 !.060 3.1 ;>O A,.}40 3.3611 19.200
TC!h !.!90 1 ~I. ooo
TC17 !.960 197.000 tuko.ooo ~. A90 ?,..,,.40•) .79~ Q,.S~O 2.520
TC!A .955 147,.000 2~H,.OOO 4 .. 200 11.400 ,.f.47 7,.4A0 1,020
TC! 9 ,172 7;>,700 47Q,.I)00 3 •.110 11. 7Ull ,R95 A,.i'7U
!.070 101.000 ~~~.ooo 'i,.A 70 ~-~.Ann t;,.4AO 1.8711
TC20

90
APPENDIXD

EXAMINATION REPORT ON SAMPLES FROM A FAIENCE-BEAD FACTORY AT TYRE

Robert H. Brill : Research Scientist, The Coming Museum of Glass

Introduction

A group of samples was submitted to The Corning Museum of Glass for examination, by Patricia Bikai on
October 9, 1974. The samples were excavated at Tyre in what was believed to be a manufacturing area for beads.
[For a complete description of the context, see chapter I - PMB.]

The main questions of the excavator were whether analysis would confirm that this was a site for manufactur-
ing beads, and whether an examination of the materials would shed light on the operations carried out there.

Experimental Work and Results

Four types of experiments were carried out on the samples. (Descriptions of the samples are appended.) The
experiments were:

1. Microscopic examinations
2. Qualitative emission spectrographic analyses
3. X-ray diffraction (one sample)
4. Chemical spot tests (reaction to 1 ; 1 HC 1)

The results of the chemical analyses are given in the attached table. The analyses are only qualitative but it is
doubtful that much additional useful information would result from quantitative analyses because these data, along
with the microscopic observations, are sufficient to make identifications of the materials. Aside from the determina-
tion of major and minor components used for the identifications, it might be remarked that the trace-element
concentrations are quite uniform throughout the samples.

The single x-ray diffraction run was made on sample no. 3150, a mixture of fragments of several of the red
beads themselves. The only crystalline phase detected was alpha-quartz. The chemical analysis of the same bead
sample varied somewhat from the other samples, especially in that its iron content was markedly greater. Sample
no. 3151 showed violent efforvescence when treated with 1: 1 hydrochloric acid, indicating the presence of
carbonate.* The other specimens tested in this way showed only mild efforvescence or none at all.

Conclusions

On the basis of the evidence above, combined with the results of the microscopic examinations, we have drawn
the following inferences:

1. The red beads of sample no. 3150 are not glass but are faience. This is clear from their
microscopic appearance and was verified by the substantial crystallinity of the material
as established by x-ray diffraction. The crystal phase is alpha-quartz, which is typical of
virtually all faience body materials. The red color is'attributable to the high iron content
(Fe203). It is a bit surprising not to have found somewhat more sodium, because some
alkali (or at least lime) was necessary as a flux for making faience. It is likely' however'
that the sodium has been leached out by weathering. This is consistent with the porous
and rather friable nature of the beads. Under high magnification the body material is found
to consist of two phases. The first is a fine-grained phase of quartz, to which adheres an
even finer-grained phase of a red color. The overall appearance is an orangy color.

*These tests were carried out by Dr. David J. Fischer.

91
2. Sample no. 3151, a white friable material, is a quite pure form of calcium carbonate (CaC03). This is a
material one expects to find around ancient pyro-technological workshops and probably played a role
in most, if not all, ancient faience manufacturing operations. It would either have been an ingredient
in the body mix itself, or in the glaze, or in the cementation material used for firing the faience (if one
accepts the Wulff process). The fact that the calcium content of the bead material is rather low
(o-().3% CaO) suggests that in this factory, if the calcium carbonate was connected with faience manufac-
ture, it was used in the cementation material, rather than as an ingredient of the body material.

3. Sample no. 3152 is perhaps best described as an ashy conglomerate. It is filled with some sand grains,
white "siliceous skeletons" of vegetable matter, charred matter, tiny pebbles glazed over, and a color-
less vitreous phase containing microscopic inclusions. It was obviously brought to rather high
temperatures. The vitreous phase must have resulted from the fusion of siliceous material, probably
sand, with alkali, probably from the ash itself.

4. Sample no. 3153 consists mainly of a gritty-textured material made up of what appear to be sand grains
coated with a fine-grained orange phase. It appears to have been fired (possibly only by accident) in
connection with the faience manufacture.

5. In summary, our analyses and examinations support the excavator's belief that the area from which these
samples came is an ancient faience manufacturing workshop. This is based upon the fact that the samples
studied resemble ingredients or waste materials which one would expect to find at such a factory.

Provenience and Description of the Samples Analyzed

No. Square Area Stratum Description

3150 IC-6 D 2, 4, 7 XIV Fragments of red faience
beads from the group 74/11/
488; see pls. XLV.l-2 and
LLCX:V • 9 •
3151 IC-6 D l KVI 'ilhite friable material from
the top of the work table;
see pl. XC.2.
3152 IC-6 D 1 XVI Gray powdery material from
the floor directly west of
and associated with the
work table.
3153 IC-6 D l XVI Reddish material found under
the white friable material
(sample 3151) on the work
table.

Analyses of Samples

No. 3150 No. 3151 No. 3152 No. 3153

Silicon Major o.x Major Major
Aluminum Minor o.x Minor Major low
Magnesium o.ox high O.X low o.x o.x
Calcium O.X low Major Major Minor low
Iron Minor o.ox o.x o.x high
Sodium o.oox o.ooox o.oox o.oox high
Potassium o.ox low o.oox o.ox o.ox
Copper O.OOX o.ooox O.OOX low O.OOX low
Lead o.oox o.oox O.OOX low o.oox
Tin O.OOX low Not found o.ooox O.OOX low
Zirconium o;oox low Not found o.oox o.ox
Vanadium o.oox Not found o.oox O.OX low
Chromium O.OOX low Not found O.OOX low O.OOX low
Nickel O.OOX low Not found O.OOX low o.oox
Titanium o.ox o.oox O.X low o.x high
Manganese o.oox o.ooox o.ox o.ux
Boron Not found Not found o.ooox o.oox low
Lithium o.ooox o.ooox O.OX low o.oox
Barium 0. OOX low Not found o.oox o.oox
Strontium O.OOX low o.oox o.oox o.ooox
Sougilt but not found: Anti:::10ny, !3ismllt.h, r.:olyhdem.un, Zinc, Berylliu:r., Gallium, Gcr=:ard.um, Cobelt

All !.no.lys<:t. by Dr. Robert H. BP.ll and ·~o-·t~orkers a!' Lu~ius Pitkin, Inc., New Yor:t, New Yor:t

92
Bibliothek d. Kirchl. Hochsch• ·1q
Teltower Damm 118
1000 B~~!in 37